worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v but_o find_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o he_o find_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o desert_n of_o punishment_n hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a work_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 30._o question_n to_o simplicianus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o that_o by_o a_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o work_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o merit_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 121._o chapter_n the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o the_o commandment_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o end_n of_o every_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o charity_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o such_o charity_n be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o chrysostome_n rom._n 10_o 4._o 39_o chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n if_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n may_v doubtless_o have_v work_n seem_n to_o be_v good_a which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v just_a and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v whosoever_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o either_o of_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v stranger_n not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o herein_o consist_v even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o straitwaie_o for_o what_o do_v the_o law_n tend_v unto_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o it_o can_v for_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v object_v although_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o and_o endeavour_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o objection_n also_o chrysostome_n exclude_v and_o a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o become_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o write_v ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n psal_n 32_o 1._o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v say_v he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o without_o labour_n or_o any_o observation_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v he_o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o themselves_o work_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n the_o same_o ambrose_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o wherefore_o death_n have_v reign_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n he_o write_v this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v peradventure_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n cyprian_a also_o do_v a_o quirinum_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o i_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v not_o frame_v their_o work_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o be_v they_o sin_n and_o can_v merit_v justification_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n do_v merit_n justification_n but_o only_o be_v certain_a preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n we_o may_v thus_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o merit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o false_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o your_o merit_n of_o congruity_n further_o why_o call_v you_o they_o good_a see_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v they_o neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n last_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v their_o end_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v of_o good_a right_n call_v sin_n how_o teach_v you_o that_o man_n by_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v much_o rather_o by_o they_o prepare_v unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v they_o once_o at_o the_o length_n cease_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o these_o goodly_a title_n for_o though_o peradventure_o god_n sometime_o by_o these_o work_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v use_v sin_n and_o work_n also_o which_o be_v evil_a unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 40_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o justification_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o work_n how_o the_o same_o be_v then_o give_v it_o be_v give_v free_o &_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n depend_v of_o merit_n which_o thing_n origin_n see_v for_o he_o origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o desire_v excellency_n of_o speech_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v be_v render_v a_o debt_n can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o can_v of_o duty_n require_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o even_o this_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o liberality_n what_o debt_n then_o shall_v he_o owe_v unto_o we_o see_v his_o grace_n have_v prevent_v we_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n which_o reason_n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o our_o wicked_a work_n do_v of_o duty_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o undoubted_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o
end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n end_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n for_o a_o horse_n desire_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v a_o dog_n wish_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o perfection_n to_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n to_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v what_o soever_o thing_n desire_v good_a they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o humane_a thing_n desire_v good_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o desire_v of_o good_a they_o rest_v when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v there_o finish_v there_o we_o say_v be_v the_o end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o humane_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o art_n method_n action_n &_o choice_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o at_o they_o thing_n whether_o god_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o good_a that_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o do_v here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o also_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v describe_v which_o only_o good_a they_o say_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n they_o bring_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o offer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o any_o thing_n desire_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o perfect_o contain_v in_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v they_o but_o he_o desire_v god_n himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v accidental_o which_o be_v utterlie_o remove_v from_o science_n see_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v accidental_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v that_o unchaste_a man_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o any_o form_n or_o beauty_n shall_v wish_v for_o god_n which_o thing_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a we_o grant_v in_o deed_n willing_o that_o in_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a number_n which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n say_v unto_o moses_n which_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n countenance_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o all_o my_o good_a 19_o 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o but_o aristotle_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n know_v they_o 28._o psal_n 72_o 28._o who_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v express_v the_o sequel_n do_v show_v for_o the_o philosopher_n treat_v of_o blessedness_n which_o although_o that_o all_o man_n wish_v for_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o diverse_a man_n desire_v diverse_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o will_v participate_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o general_a good_a yea_o and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n write_v sometime_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a scripture_n how_o far_o forth_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v how_o those_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v desire_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o creature_n for_o he_o while_o he_o make_v every_o particular_a thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n see_v the_o light_n 18._o gen._n 1_o 18._o the_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n herb_n and_o plant_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v good_a final_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a wherefore_o this_o indevor_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o step_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o touch_v art_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o desire_v good_a by_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o turn_n to_o evil_a and_o some_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o good_a art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a according_a to_o that_o say_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 25._o mat._n 11_o 25._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o call_n my_o brethren_n how_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wise_a man_n ashamed_a which_o word_n will_v have_v no_o place_n if_o art_n &_o doctrine_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o leave_n good_a thing_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o arrogant_a they_o be_v turn_v to_o evil_a as_o touch_v choise_n and_o action_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o wickedness_n 5._o gen._n 6_o 5._o even_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o paul_n welnéere_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n wicked_a unjust_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o be_v excéedinglie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o precept_n &_o by_o moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v the_o foul_a sort_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n be_v carry_v unto_o certain_a civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n but_o yet_o unto_o those_o as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o both_o be_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o choise_n and_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n because_o those_o evil_n be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetuallie_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o those_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v yet_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n we_o resist_v those_o desire_n that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v become_v conqueror_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o good_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o even_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o eâ—e_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n because_o he_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v desire_v the_o most_o true_a good_a thing_n manifold_a that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v manifold_a 5_o also_o humane_a thing_n have_v not_o only_o a_o prescribe_a end_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o end_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o that_o diversity_n of_o end_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o manifoldnes_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o order_n in_o themselves_o and_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v of_o many_o end_n choose_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v man_n felicity_n
itself_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o that_o either_o the_o efficient_a party_n or_o else_o his_o action_n be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v of_o the_o efficient_a party_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o end_n in_o that_o they_o be_v form_n and_o shape_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o artificer_n 11_o moreover_o one_o why_o many_o end_n be_v refer_v unto_o one_o there_o be_v many_o art_n join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o many_o end_n also_o unto_o one_o certain_a end_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o which_o man_n have_v his_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n the_o example_n of_o aristotle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o make_v bit_n for_o horse_n and_o of_o other_o art_n of_o trapper_n &_o saddle_n for_o horse_n all_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o faculty_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n also_o of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n and_o of_o all_o other_o warlike_a action_n as_o to_o ride_v to_o shoot_v to_o throw_v a_o dart_n to_o wear_v shéeld_v there_o be_v one_o architectonicall_a or_o principal_a art_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v contain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o principal_a art_n or_o architectonicall_a faculty_n do_v command_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o those_o inferior_a sort_n which_o it_o have_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v govern_v the_o end_n of_o they_o power_n why_o art_n be_v call_v power_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n call_v art_n power_n respect_v say_v eustratius_n the_o matter_n for_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v power_n and_o by_o power_n be_v know_v even_o so_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n a_o physician_n do_v sometime_o heal_v and_o sometime_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n a_o orator_n otherwhile_o persuade_v and_o otherwhile_o bring_v not_o this_o to_o pass_v also_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n as_o a_o physician_n both_o may_v heal_v and_o may_v also_o hurt_v the_o health_n a_o orator_n may_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v a_o logician_n may_v prove_v and_o confute_v again_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faculty_n whether_o they_o have_v work_v for_o their_o end_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v action_n for_o if_o a_o faculty_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v more_o noble_a because_o after_o the_o act_n it_o will_v leave_v a_o work_n then_o will_v carpenter_n be_v be_v better_a than_o the_o art_n of_o civil_a profession_n whereas_o felicity_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a profession_n which_o felicity_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o action_n which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v better_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o felicity_n and_o this_o also_o we_o show_v before_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n weaken_v by_o that_o former_a distinction_n of_o end_n that_o otherwhile_o some_o be_v action_n and_o that_o other_o be_v sometime_o work_v but_o herein_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o when_o aristotle_n gather_v a_o worthiness_n of_o every_o end_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n faculty_n do_v draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_n other_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o end_n and_o faculty_n be_v aswell_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v make_v excellent_a by_o they_o to_o try_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n although_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o worthy_a end_n 12_o now_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n work_v sundry_a end_n of_o christian_n in_o work_v first_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v hereunto_o respect_n that_o he_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o and_o such_o like_a where_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o restore_v himself_o and_o by_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a action_n to_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v sometime_o also_o yea_o and_o that_o very_a often_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o help_a of_o other_o man_n either_o by_o his_o riches_n or_o by_o doctrine_n or_o by_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v many_o end_n which_o end_v nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v have_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o where_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n thereof_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o work_n thereof_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o end_n if_o we_o speak_v universallie_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v with_o charity_n shall_v clothe_v a_o poor_a man_n nourish_v heal_v and_o instruct_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o act_n he_o leave_v a_o work_n behind_o namely_o health_n nourishment_n or_o raiment_n or_o instruction_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o charity_n be_v far_o more_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n see_v that_o be_v transitory_a and_o shall_v perish_v have_v what_o order_n the_o end_n of_o christian_n have_v but_o how_o in_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o may_v have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o god_n more_o know_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v charity_n inflame_v about_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o charity_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o confidence_n be_v towards_o god_n so_o much_o be_v the_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v thus_o contain_v under_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n excel_v and_o be_v better_a than_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n and_o thirdlie_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o charity_n active_a so_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a patience_n and_o fortitude_n we_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o how_o much_o we_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o have_v more_o fruitfullie_o exercise_v ourselves_o by_o charity_n and_o so_o these_o three_o power_n namely_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v manifest_o in_o they_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o table_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o have_v they_o under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v
salvation_n sake_n but_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n or_o trial_n god_n be_v tempt_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o for_o trial_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o it_o fare_v not_o thus_o with_o jonathas_n for_o first_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n secondlie_o he_o be_v lead_v through_o necessity_n and_o great_a profit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o beléeve_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o the_o tongue_n even_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v oracle_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o philistine_n voice_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o the_o affection_n saieng_n and_o do_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o glory_n doubtless_o the_o egyptian_n be_v naughty_a people_n 3â—_n exod._n 12_o 3â—_n yet_o god_n win_v their_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o lend_v they_o both_o garment_n plate_n and_o jewel_n as_o well_o gold_n as_o silver_n 14_o 1._o sa._n 17_o 14_o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o absolom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n god_n stir_v up_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o sage_a man_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v all_o our_o affection_n thought_n and_o speech_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o power_n wherein_o if_o jonathas_n have_v not_o persuade_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o have_v seek_v or_o take_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n certeinlie_o other_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n god_n will_v direct_v the_o saieng_n and_o do_n of_o man_n jonathas_n do_v understand_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o divination_n 10_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n be_v not_o forbid_v deut._n 18_o 10_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v when_o it_o be_v command_v let_v there_o be_v no_o soothsaier_n among_o you_o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o word_n divination_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v over_o greedy_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o many_o guile_n and_o illusion_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o forbid_v to_o divine_a thing_n come_v of_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o see_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v depend_v upon_o certain_a and_o necessary_a cause_n therefore_o they_o appertain_v not_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o sun_n and_o the_o traiection_n opposition_n and_o meeting_n together_o of_o star_n be_v know_v to_o learned_a man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o year_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o cause_n go_v before_o also_o thing_n that_o common_o change_v may_v be_v foresee_v by_o probable_a sign_n as_o a_o disease_n or_o death_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o a_o physician_n god_n thing_n contingent_a be_v foresee_v only_o of_o god_n but_o thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o sway_n equal_o as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o be_v not_o foresee_v but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o alone_o know_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n every_o thing_n tend_v wherefore_o they_o that_o profess_v such_o skill_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n many_o such_o devise_n do_v the_o devil_n teach_v the_o heathen_a people_n as_o to_o observe_v matter_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o sing_n look_a &_o feed_n of_o bird_n wherefore_o they_o be_v charmer_n soothsaier_n and_o observer_n of_o such_o thing_n moreover_o they_o have_v among_o they_o from_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n divine_a upon_o dream_n lot_n prophecy_n and_o oracle_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n divination_n two_o principal_a sort_n of_o superstitious_a divination_n reduce_v all_o these_o to_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o he_o say_v be_v natural_a and_o some_o artificial_a and_o that_o those_o be_v artificial_a when_o as_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o entrail_n and_o soothsaieng_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o natural_a be_v those_o which_o happen_v as_o unto_o soothsaier_n furious_a person_n and_o dreamer_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v naught_o because_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o part_n of_o divination_n 31._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 20_o 31._o which_o jonathas_n follow_v be_v call_v in_o latin_a omen_n which_o as_o festus_n think_v be_v as_o it_o be_v oreman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a foretell_v which_o slip_v out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n with_o some_o fury_n so_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fly_v and_o leave_v their_o city_n and_o that_o the_o standerd-bearer_n have_v fix_v their_o banner_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o have_v say_v here_o will_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o that_o speech_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o a_o forespeaking_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o so_o do_v jonathas_n by_o the_o philistine_n word_n which_o they_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o ethnike_v in_o use_v this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o jonathas_n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o so_o gedeon_n follow_v a_o forespéech_n 36._o judge_n 6_o 36._o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la jonathas_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v jonathas_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v neither_o jonathas_n nor_o gedeon_n unless_o we_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o man_n foretell_v thing_n contingent_a or_o that_o may_v happen_v afterward_o we_o shall_v justly_o and_o du_o be_v blame_v if_o example_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a law_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v rather_o wonder_v at_o they_o than_o follow_v they_o this_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o example_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o miracle_n and_o what_o power_n they_o be_v of_o to_o establish_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o end_n in_o judge_n chap._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n what_o miracle_n be_v and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pala_n or_o niphla_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n niphlaoth_n or_o miphleoth_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o word_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v thing_n secret_a from_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n separate_v i_o mean_v and_o wonder_a the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o marvel_v the_o latin_n call_v they_o miracula_fw-la that_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n they_o call_v they_o also_o prodigia_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n prodigious_a monstrous_a or_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v do_v above_o hope_n or_o expectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o extol_v miracle_n great_o extol_v see_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o cause_v admiration_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o writer_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n the_o tomb_n of_o artemisia_n queen_n of_o caria_n the_o huge_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n &_o a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o chapter_n against_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o manicheis_n write_v very_o wise_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o call_v a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o unusual_a above_o the_o hope_n or_o reach_v of_o the_o woonderer_n out_o of_o which_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o certain_a large_a description_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n a_o general_a description_n of_o miracle_n and_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n appear_v they_o may_v justly_o be_v charge_v miracle_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n which_o feign_v transubstantiation_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o or_o be_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n 2_o after_o this_o general_a and_o large_a description_n let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o miracle_n some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v false_a be_v false_a miracle_n which_o they_o be_v and_o false_a miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v by_o any_o supernatural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o this_o may_v the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v miracle_n three_o manner_n of_o waiâ—_n do_v for_o sometime_o they_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o some_o matter_n or_o substance_n efficient_a 1._o by_o applieng_v of_o matter_n with_o the_o cause_n efficient_a by_o which_o join_v together_o of_o matter_n with_o cause_n efficient_a effect_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a whereat_o the_o beholder_n can_v but_o wonder_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o of_o thing_n putrify_v be_v engender_v frog_n worm_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o serpent_n so_o that_o heat_n in_o certain_a degree_n be_v add_v thereunto_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o couple_v these_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v augustine_n think_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v humour_n 2._o by_o stir_v up_o of_o blood_n and_o humour_n moreover_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n of_o humour_n &_o blood_n in_o man_n do_v very_o much_o annoie_v the_o body_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o horrible_a figure_n image_n &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o be_v move_v before_o the_o fancy_n &_o imagination_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v knit_v they_o whereof_o arise_v sundry_a &_o manifold_a sign_n or_o vision_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v otherwhile_o in_o phrentike_a folk_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o he_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n do_v think_v that_o he_o séeeth_n and_o feel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o do_v howbeit_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v rather_o count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o illusion_n than_o of_o miracle_n body_n 3._o by_o the_o fashion_v of_o airy_a body_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o spirit_n by_o their_o power_n do_v fashion_n certain_a body_n sometime_o of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o element_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v altogether_o like_a unto_o man_n body_n and_o under_o they_o they_o appear_v to_o who_o soever_o it_o like_v they_o so_o come_v they_o sometime_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n but_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o and_o common_o juggler_n be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o play_v only_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o when_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o present_v wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n eye_n miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n 3_o but_o of_o true_a miracle_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o not_o usual_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o wrought_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_v and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n form_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n the_o form_n be_v hardness_n and_o unwoontednes_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n end_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n which_o pass_v nature_n create_v and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o add_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o go_v whole_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n must_v sometime_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n own_o work_v and_o sometime_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herewithal_o i_o will_v join_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n the_o 26._o chapter_n miracle_n will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v wonder_a and_o wonder_a they_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n accustom_v wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o admiration_n spring_v philosophy_n they_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o which_o plato_n think_v to_o be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o wonder_n even_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o do_v not_o utterlie_o spring_v of_o miracle_n yet_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o woonder_v at_o sign_n which_o admiration_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v forget_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v forget_v god_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n unto_o faith_n by_o the_o woonder_a at_o miracle_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o as_o he_o be_v good_a have_v open_v the_o same_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n to_o his_o word_n he_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o messenger_n to_o speak_v profitable_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o beléeve_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n come_v by_o miracle_n mark_n witness_v which_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n 20._o mar._n 16_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v everywhere_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o meet_a a_o confirmation_n this_o be_v in_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n because_o they_o do_v so_o far_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o will_n for_o they_o be_v show_v through_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v that_o miracle_n win_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o when_o he_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penie_n of_o his_o promise_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o the_o 24._o treatise_n upon_o john_n work_n miracle_n stand_v not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o work_n that_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o
seem_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n see_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v miracle_n can_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a and_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o those_o prayer_n be_v count_v vain_a which_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v moreover_o this_o must_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o 30._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n chap._n 4_o vers_n 30._o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v they_o unbeliever_n god_n oftentimes_o give_v miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v unbeléever_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o by_o prayer_n labour_v to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o they_o have_v beléeve_v for_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n idolater_n against_o exorcism_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dâ—d_a man_n look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o devil_n dally_v with_o idolater_n who_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o their_o relic_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v fainedlie_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v upon_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v dalliance_n with_o idolater_n feign_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o damnable_a worshipping_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v most_o unpure_a do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origin_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v very_o well_o against_o this_o abuse_n exorcism_n origin_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o help_v these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o adjure_v or_o command_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o let_v we_o only_o persevere_v in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v 14_o but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o undoubted_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a use_v prayer_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v faith_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n 9_o look_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 9_o whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o turk_n and_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v livelie_a and_o effectual_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v our_o justification_n consist_v finallle_fw-la the_o three_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v one_o hair_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n altogether_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v shall_v have_v success_n therefore_o while_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v chrysost_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n chrysost_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o lighten_v with_o that_o inspiration_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrysostome_n answer_v who_o upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v thereof_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n 20._o verse_n 20._o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n iustifieng_v be_v now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v already_o cease_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o because_o he_o say_v all_o for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n this_o doubtless_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o free_a &_o acceptable_a gift_n say_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 12_o 8_o and_o 9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v private_o distribute_v unto_o some_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v may_v sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n 15_o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v 22._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v miracle_n look_v in_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 4._o art_n 54_o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v miracle_n of_o god_n
of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a follow_v their_o mind_n machabeis_n a_o example_n of_o the_o machabeis_n what_o time_n as_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n demetrius_n and_o alexander_n withdraw_v the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v under_o they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o machabeis_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o that_o house_n of_o priesthood_n be_v chief_a next_o unto_o the_o king_n family_n it_o revolt_v from_o those_o king_n lest_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o here_o in_o allege_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o count_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o judge_v from_o thence_o shall_v be_v take_v firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o i_o reckon_v that_o history_n to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o those_o book_n but_o also_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o author_n 43_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o act_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 7._o a_o example_n of_o ezechias_n verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 18._o chapter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n achas_n have_v yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o change_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o damascus_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o assyrian_n use_v but_o ezechias_n his_o son_n be_v very_o godly_a perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v utterlie_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o then_o rule_v over_o he_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o first_o he_o assay_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o money_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v take_v no_o place_n he_o then_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o possible_a sedition_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v avoid_v sedition_n and_o most_o wary_o provide_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n prince_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o observe_v and_o resist_v their_o superior_a magistrate_n only_o for_o godliness_n sake_n let_v they_o not_o mistrust_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o injustice_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v 1._o rom._n 13_o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n not_o unto_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n so_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_n promote_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v their_o power_n will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v then_o if_o they_o defend_v godliness_n they_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o praise_n than_o blame_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v the_o superior_a power_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o revenger_n unto_o anger_n against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a all_o these_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o the_o superior_a power_n when_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n obey_v he_o not_o howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n do_v inferior_a prince_n resist_v either_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o commonweal_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o true_a faith_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o emperor_n of_o king_n and_o of_o commonweal_n as_o supporter_n to_o govern_v whereby_o justice_n may_v more_o and_o more_o flourish_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v right_o justly_o and_o godly_a govern_v the_o commonwele_a according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v wherefore_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n when_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o withstand_v the_o superior_a power_n neither_o can_v that_o superior_a power_n justly_o complain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n justinian_n justinian_n the_o inferior_a power_n fall_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o the_o code_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o judgement_n against_o right_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a if_o happy_o they_o be_v perceive_v to_o vary_v from_o justice_n whereupon_o trajan_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n commend_v who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o girdle_n unto_o the_o governor_n say_v if_o i_o rule_v justly_o trajan_n a_o goodly_a sentence_n of_o trajan_n use_v it_o on_o my_o side_n but_o if_o i_o rule_v uniustlie_o use_v it_o against_o i_o 44_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o mauricius_n be_v unjust_a for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o which_o be_v encumber_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o appoint_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v his_o law_n he_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o alter_v it_o howbeit_o he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o admonish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o law_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v command_v gregory_n a_o fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n doubtless_o this_o act_n of_o gregory_n can_v but_o be_v reproove_v because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o superior_a power_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a when_o we_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o open_v any_o way_n at_o all_o unto_o sedition_n but_o only_o our_o care_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n if_o the_o high_a power_n will_v require_v either_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n my_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o not_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sure_o we_o may_v excuse_v just_a naboth_n excuse_v 1._o king_n 21_o 3_o naboth_n be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o land_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v distribute_v by_o just_a division_n this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o man_n which_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o have_v do_v thing_n whether_o the_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v resign_v their_o râ—omeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v constrain_v to_o wicked_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o superior_a power_n go_v about_o to_o constrain_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a that_o they_o which_o exercise_v the_o inferior_a office_n shall_v resign_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o office_n but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o vocation_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o his_o surrender_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o either_o resist_n or_o oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v until_o by_o force_n they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o through_o
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
sometime_o with_o safforne_o and_o so_o they_o beguile_v the_o beholder_n of_o they_o and_o with_o marvellous_a craft_n deceive_v they_o hereof_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a talk_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o deceive_v and_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o bargain_n in_o covenant_n and_o agréement_n without_o colour_n or_o counterfeit_n that_o be_v free_o in_o good_a faith_n absolute_o and_o plain_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o end_n the_o efficient_a and_o proper_a cause_n be_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o please_v cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o which_o sometime_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o pride_n and_o sometime_o by_o lust_n by_o pride_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o surpass_v they_o in_o beauty_n but_o will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a than_o other_o by_o lust_n for_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v beautiful_a more_fw-mi and_o more_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a favour_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n especial_o cyprian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o trim_v for_o when_o as_o he_o think_v the_o evil_a angel_n have_v burn_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o have_v abuse_v their_o body_n they_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o licentious_a pleasure_n permit_v unto_o they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o these_o art_n and_o shameful_a ornament_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o ornament_n which_o god_n make_v but_o those_o which_o the_o devil_n devise_v touch_v the_o cause_n efficient_a we_o have_v speak_v enough_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n matter_n the_o matter_n but_o filth_n to_o wit_n smoke_n soot_n foam_n and_o spittle_n and_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o will_v loathe_v a_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o poison_n be_v mingle_v so_o that_o they_o with_o their_o counterfeit_a colour_n do_v not_o only_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o do_v also_o hurt_v their_o body_n of_o the_o form_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v temper_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o way_n and_o look_v how_o many_o counterfeit_a woman_n there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o false_a colour_n there_o be_v they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o die_v their_o face_n and_o that_o be_v both_o to_o colour_v they_o and_o to_o deform_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v great_a charge_n to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n because_o a_o woman_n through_o her_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o beauty_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v trim_a howbeit_o paulus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n pope_n of_o rome_n face_n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o use_v to_o paint_v his_o face_n as_o platina_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o abstein_v not_o from_o false_a colour_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o more_o beautiful_a countenance_n as_o he_o be_v very_o tall_a of_o stature_n but_o how_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v certeinlie_o the_o ethnic_a poet_n pronounce_v that_o it_o best_o become_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o beauty_n and_o again_o far_o from_o we_o may_v such_o young_a man_n be_v which_o be_v curious_o trim_v like_o woman_n for_o julius_n caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o cover_v his_o baldness_n caesar_n julius_n caesar_n wherefore_o because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v very_o many_o that_o the_o city_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o most_o willing_o receive_v the_o laurall_a crown_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o wear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o and_o jerom_n write_v maximilla_n maximilla_n that_o maximilla_n the_o prophetess_n of_o montanus_n use_v stibium_fw-la which_o may_v note_v unto_o we_o by_o what_o spirit_n she_o be_v lead_v word_n the_o general_a word_n the_o general_a word_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v feign_v and_o also_o lease_v since_o they_o feign_v a_o countenance_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o they_o counterfeit_a beauty_n neither_o be_v wantonness_n far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o beauty_n they_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o can_v and_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a which_o have_v sometime_o paint_v their_o face_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a favour_a and_o fair_a but_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a fierce_a and_o horrible_a to_o behold_v terrible_a the_o briton_n die_v their_o face_n to_o seem_v terrible_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o briton_n who_o die_v their_o face_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o herb_n like_a unto_o plantine_n as_o caesar_n report_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o india_n where_o be_v no_o small_a plenty_n of_o precious_a stone_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v hollow_a place_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o hollowness_n thereof_o they_o may_v close_v in_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o cheek_n these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v for_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a colour_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o colour_n argument_n whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v false_a colour_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o schoolman_n who_o rather_o favour_n and_o make_v much_o of_o vice_n than_o pursue_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o weed_n they_o out_o first_o they_o allege_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n secondlie_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n 61_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o he_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o woman_n to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v their_o own_o husband_n whereby_o they_o may_v retain_v they_o still_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wife_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v despise_v they_o they_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n wherefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n even_o of_o counterfeit_n colour_n and_o further_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o trim_a &_o comely_a apparel_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o give_v precept_n touch_v woman_n moreover_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v less_o honourable_a put_v we_o more_o honour_n on_o and_o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o any_o deformity_n be_v either_o in_o the_o countenance_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v deck_v they_o more_o costly_a and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o blind_a and_o blockish_a but_o that_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stop_n unto_o they_o that_o man_n by_o these_o painting_n and_o counterfeit_a colour_n be_v provoke_v unto_o lust_n they_o have_v invent_v certain_a crafty_a and_o subtle_a shift_n that_o with_o they_o they_o may_v shadow_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n 62_o first_n they_o say_v that_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o false_a argument_n which_o be_v call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a it_o
the_o harlot_n or_o victualler_n augustine_n answer_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o the_o israelit_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n by_o express_a word_n do_v testify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v of_o rahab_n gregory_n gregory_n but_o i_o never_o like_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v their_o eternal_a reward_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n for_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n build_v they_o house_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o both_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v through_o infirmity_n béereave_v they_o not_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n 36_o abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v 13._o look_v in_o gen._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 19_o 8._o gen._n 12_o 13._o that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n howbeit_o therein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v of_o her_o sister_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o by_o not_o reveal_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v her_o chastity_n since_o he_o lest_o her_o void_a of_o that_o help_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_n abraham_n altogether_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o by_o too_o must_fw-mi fear_n might_n easy_o do_v amiss_o howbeit_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n mention_v that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o may_v shun_v in_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v pollute_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v he_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o what_o i_o judge_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v 37_o but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 27_o 19_o tarry_v here_o and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o when_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v not_o have_v return_v have_v his_o son_n with_o he_o but_o shall_v have_v return_v alone_o without_o he_o jacob_n also_o by_o express_a word_n lie_v 19_o gen._n 27_o 19_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o son_n paul_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v when_o for_o all_o that_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o centurion_n son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o chapter_n paratus_n he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n wherefore_o he_o very_a well_o know_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o other_o man_n 18_o 2._o kin._n 10._o 18_o jehu_n also_o lie_v manifest_o when_o he_o say_v man_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o perfect_a as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o work_n have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n they_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o act_n may_v make_v certain_a secret_n know_v and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o pprophecy_n so_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o prophesy_v unwares_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o safe_o return_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n mean_v to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o degree_n blessing_n and_o dignity_n be_v due_a which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v unto_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v paul_n also_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o as_o a_o paint_a wall_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o further_a say_v augustine_n there_o be_v other_o man_n not_o so_o perfect_a but_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o have_v lie_v or_o else_o to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o great_o indevor_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v jehu_n for_o although_o that_o murder_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o achab_n and_o his_o family_n and_o also_o his_o wee_n out_o of_o baal_n and_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o please_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n neither_o forsake_v he_o the_o worship_v of_o golden_a calf_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o lie_v he_o commit_v sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o this_o only_a distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n namely_o distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o lie_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o as_o man_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n we_o marvel_v at_o their_o saieng_n and_o do_n but_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 38_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a doubt_n 33_o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 33_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v also_o know_v that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o the_o father_n ask_v thou_o do_v my_o son_n live_v and_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o also_o will_v die_v if_o thou_o show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v depart_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o thou_o say_v he_o live_v or_o whether_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v thou_o lie_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o by_o thy_o heavy_a news_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n be_v sick_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a derive_v from_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n such_o as_o they_o hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o 100_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o verse_n 1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v great_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n bersaba_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 19_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n set_v for_o she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 21_o matt._n 20_o 21_o also_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n touch_v this_o high_a honour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 17_o and_o 28_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 3._o john_n 13_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe_n 1_o 20._o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o principality_n power_n virtue_n dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o phil._n 2_o 9_o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n &c_n col._n 1_o 15_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o although_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v out_o so_o far_o as_o his_o godhead_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v extend_v for_o that_o body_n as_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a place_n the_o which_o be_v heaven_n 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v as_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v us._n ¶_o look_v the_o dialog_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o resurrection_n look_v 3._o sermon_n and_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o poland_n when_o as_o i_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o forward_a there_o happen_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v long_o before_o our_o author_n exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n write_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a language_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n divorse_v himself_o from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n as_o master_n josias_n simlerus_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o latin_a set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o light_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o be_v both_o largely_a and_o more_o exact_o treat_v of_o in_o another_o place_n further_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o popery_n look_v the_o second_o epistle_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a through_o to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o particular_o give_v we_o sometime_o some_o one_o small_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o one_o essence_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a essence_n pertain_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o person_n the_o whole_a essence_n belong_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o now_o this_o first_o article_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o father_n propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a god_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v now_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v particular_o expound_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n expound_v what_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n assure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o explain_v this_o sentence_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v god_n refuse_v all_o humane_a subtlety_n 10._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a thou_o must_v bold_o &_o absolute_o answer_v without_o stick_v that_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o who_o every_o other_o good_a do_v come_v whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o esteem_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thou_o will_v never_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o right_o believe_v this_o that_o at_o any_o time_n set_v his_o hope_n any_o other_o way_n see_v hope_n be_v not_o but_o of_o some_o good_a thing_n if_o then_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o good_a from_o whence_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v whosoever_o expect_v any_o good_a elsewhere_o beléeve_v not_o true_o in_o he_o furthermore_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n endeavour_n do_n and_o final_o to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o they_o which_o have_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o certain_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n and_o politic_a man_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o which_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n repose_v themselves_o whatsoever_o evil_o they_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n doubtless_o proper_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o fancy_n &_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o thing_n believe_v i_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v his_o god._n 15._o psa_fw-la 144_o 15._o the_o prophet_n david_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o but_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n howbeit_o father_n why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v why_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n chéefelie_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o so_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o we_o 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o for_o these_o two_o thing_n special_o the_o parent_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o first_o they_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o
force_n as_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v defer_v touch_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o when_o repentance_n be_v perform_v then_o also_o let_v a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v appoint_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o peter_n how_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v 21._o ibid._n 21._o whether_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o answer_v even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o better_a life_n for_o that_o be_v awoint_v when_o he_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o they_o which_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o church_n must_v evermore_o be_v admit_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o so_o often_o separation_n and_o receive_v reiterated_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o repute_v for_o sport_n and_o mockery_n as_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n understand_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v it_o by_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o divine_a authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v absolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a which_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o herself_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o a_o heal_v body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o absolution_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a vow_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n commit_v wherefore_o after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n 20._o matt._n 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o christ_n not_o in_o vain_a add_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o present_a either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a 8_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forgive_a the_o fault_n of_o that_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n they_o shall_v confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o in_o renew_v with_o he_o their_o old_a friendship_n behold_v how_o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o we_o confess_v this_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o reconcile_a and_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o note_n that_o in_o this_o three_o mean_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o public_a sin_n only_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o former_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n here_o only_o that_o absolution_n take_v place_n which_o appertain_v to_o public_a crime_n the_o which_o through_o evil_a example_n have_v offend_v and_o do_v harm_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v come_v wherefore_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o voice_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o great_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o three_o part_n 47_o how_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o life_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v life_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a method_n i_o can_v perceive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o man_n death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o remain_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o release_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o then_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o the_o continual_a jurisdiction_n which_o it_o obtain_v against_o us._n for_o see_v the_o natural_a power_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o what_o it_o have_v once_o season_v upon_o it_o firm_o hold_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o such_o a_o privation_n man_n can_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a habit_n in_o which_o matter_n certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v so_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o limit_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n thereof_o we_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o 39_o john_n 6_o 39_o who_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v none_o of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o also_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n profit_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n unto_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a resurrection_n see_v that_o degree_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o felicity_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v only_o grant_v un-them_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o one_o first_o man_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o second_o life_n shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n who_o first_o be_v raise_v up_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o these_o shall_v obtain_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n just_a man_n shall_v receive_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1._o co._n 15_o 21._o so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unhappy_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n then_o raise_v up_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o and_o 17._o shall_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o perhaps_o shall_v remain_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o high_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o undoubted_o as_o we_o have_v already_o confess_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v expresselie_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v
as_o touch_v the_o predestinate_a see_v of_o they_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v when_o otherwise_o of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 26._o verse_n 26._o i_o also_o will_v rejoice_v in_o your_o destruction_n for_o god_n be_v not_o lead_v unwillinglie_o or_o violent_o but_o willing_o and_o glad_o to_o destroy_v the_o ungodlie_a moreover_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o because_o he_o create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v who_o afterward_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n procure_v death_n unto_o himself_o but_o yet_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o give_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o jeremie_n that_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n peace_n jere._n 29_o 11._o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n first_o because_o that_o death_n and_o her_o retainer_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v draw_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o self_n further_o it_o must_v not_o be_v light_o weigh_v which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n for_o unto_o they_o god_n intend_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n by_o which_o god_n be_v special_o name_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v of_o he_o even_o the_o very_a be_v which_o they_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o death_n see_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o nothing_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o death_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v life_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o allthing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o can_v withdraw_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o as_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o moon_n the_o fire_n and_o other_o natural_a thing_n which_o work_v natural_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n therefore_o david_n wise_o say_v 28_o psal_n 104_o 28_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n which_o if_o thou_o pluck_v back_o again_o and_o once_o do_v close_a all_o thing_n shall_v straitwaie_o be_v destroy_v howbeit_o he_o close_v not_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o ill_a desert_n latin_n look_v the_o thesis_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o latin_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o further_o 1._o in_o gen._n 12_o verse_n 1._o calling_n the_o end_n of_o god_n calling_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o call_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v that_o faith_n serve_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n two_o manner_n of_o end_n indeed_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o see_v without_o doubt_n the_o one_o tend_v unto_o the_o other_o call_v the_o form_n of_o call_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o propound_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o those_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v partly_o in_o promise_n and_o partly_o in_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o which_o also_o threaten_n be_v otherwhile_o add_v likewise_o we_o know_v that_o some_o have_v béeme_v call_v by_o compulsion_n 3._o acts._n 9_o 3._o as_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o paul_n we_o also_o read_v that_o this_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o benefit_n yea_o 8._o matt._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o that_o sometime_o god_n call_v his_o child_n by_o adversity_n 12._o esai_n 22_o 12._o of_o which_o way_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v very_o many_o time_n experience_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o call_n sometime_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v salvation_n call_n a_o general_a call_n and_o a_o private_a call_n see_v god_n do_v therefore_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o private_a call_n for_o the_o take_n of_o some_o certain_a charge_n in_o hand_n be_v it_o of_o préesthood_n kingdom_n government_n of_o household_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o two_o calling_n be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v for_o so_o be_v saul_n call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 10_o 1._o but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n 70._o john_n 6_o 70._o &_o judas_n albeit_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o apostleship_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n effectual_a a_o call_v effectual_a and_o not_o effectual_a again_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o the_o other_o not_o effectual_a not_o effectual_a be_v when_o some_o man_n be_v think_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o apperteine_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o success_n be_v not_o so_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o and_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 14._o mat._n 20_o 16._o and_o 22_o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_a which_o by_o no_o mean_n want_v the_o due_a end_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o verse_n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v thou_o see_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o a_o apparent_a controversy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v decide_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o call_v without_o effect_n again_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v there_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o effectual_a call_n this_o effectual_a calling_n paul_n name_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v unto_o predestination_n and_o foreknowledge_n 14._o call_v go_v before_o say_v rom._n 10_o 14._o this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v that_o call_v go_v before_o faith_n which_o thing_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o precher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v in_o this_o method_n of_o resolution_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v two_o way_n depend_v upon_o call_v way_n faith_n depend_v upon_o call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v and_o be_v messenger_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v do_v call_v the_o people_n of_o
and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v 20_o matt._n 28._o 20_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v 18._o matt._n 19_o 18._o where_o soever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 13_o john_n 16_o 13_o which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o further_n by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v another_o difference_n of_o faith_n 20._o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n assent_v rom._n 4_o 20._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v doubt_n in_o which_o signification_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 20._o acts._n 10_o 20._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v doubt_v nothing_o abraham_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n or_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_a he_o through_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o on_o every_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o incredulity_n and_o doubt_v neither_o ought_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v reproove_v as_o though_o we_o do_v feel_v no_o such_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o mind_n there_o rise_v not_o at_o any_o time_n some_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o instruct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o science_n especial_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n for_o therein_o be_v certainty_n and_o that_o very_o great_a certainty_n for_o there_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o and_o most_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v or_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o shall_v sometime_o doubt_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o science_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o science_n even_o so_o we_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o can_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n will_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v in_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o arise_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n but_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n thou_o may_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blame_n lay_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o infirmity_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o concern_v faith_n may_v come_v two_o way_n for_o sometime_o we_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n observe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o for_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v firm_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o especial_o peter_n faith_n matt._n 8_o 26_o &_o 14_o 31._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n when_o through_o doubt_v he_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v each_o part_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o beléeve_v come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o we_o yield_v not_o unto_o so_o many_a and_o so_o dangerous_a flood_n of_o doubt_v which_o do_v invade_v the_o mind_n but_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o in_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v both_o what_o he_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o oftentimes_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o false_a deceiver_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o force_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o deceive_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n concern_v each_o part_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o which_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v any_o thing_n faith_n therein_o can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o straitwaie_o say_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v unless_o we_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o this_o man_n be_v wonder_a far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o yet_o they_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v we_o also_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o thing_n thing_n whether_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v which_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v know_v evident_o by_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n but_o this_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n do_v put_v certainty_n the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o assent_n wrestle_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v manifest_o be_v declare_v example_n example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o example_n god_n promise_a deliverance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6._o exod._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_v their_o affliction_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brick_n they_o have_v no_o straw_n give_v they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v sharp_o and_o cruel_o beat_v and_o when_o they_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n come_v against_o they_o on_o the_o
other_o side_n of_o they_o be_v great_a huge_a rock_n and_o at_o their_o back_n pharaoh_n be_v with_o a_o great_a mighty_a army_n against_o which_o hindrance_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o strive_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 12._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o annointment_n by_o samuel_n against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o descry_v many_o token_n of_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overcome_v by_o faith_n faith_n i'faith_o perpetuallie_o wrestle_v with_o some_o doubt_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o end_n whereunto_o faith_n tend_v be_v respect_v namely_o to_o advance_v and_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o conceive_v such_o worthy_a estimation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o be_v 99_o year_n of_o age_n 1._o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o like_a example_n before_o his_o time_n by_o consideration_n whereof_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o have_v have_v strength_n of_o get_v child_n restore_v again_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v advance_v god_n glory_n ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o forsomuch_o as_o thereby_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o either_o assent_n or_o not_o assent_v unto_o thing_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a offer_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n than_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_a testification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o quench_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o which_o so_o diligent_o commend_v work_n and_o so_o light_o extol_v chastity_n sole_a life_n and_o other_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n see_v thereby_o come_v the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sundry_a blemish_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v namely_o 8._o faith_n merit_v no_o justification_n unto_o us._n ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n merit_v justification_n unto_o we_o for_o say_v be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o paul_n expresselie_o teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o excel_v many_o way_n all_o other_o work_n work_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n excel_v all_o work_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o schoolman_n err_v when_o they_o imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n for_o after_o their_o judgement_n faith_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o worthiness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v and_o also_o they_o themselves_o confess_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v if_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o virtue_n suffer_v not_o vice_n to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o and_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n how_o will_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o they_o will_v say_v vice_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o vice_n that_o they_o appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o we_o see_v sometime_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o have_v excellent_a science_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o their_o own_o feign_a imagination_n be_v a_o let_v thereto_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o our_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o assent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n and_o herein_o to_o subject_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v place_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n undoubted_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a believe_v without_o charity_n the_o understanding_n can_v be_v command_v to_o believe_v but_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a devise_n of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v will_n faith_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v move_v to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o understanding_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n revelation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v with_o the_o best_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o will_v consequent_o delight_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_o embrace_v they_o as_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v work_n agreeable_a unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n after_o the_o which_o hope_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o earnest_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o a_o courageous_a and_o patient_a mind_n which_o thing_n pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o hope_n reason_n faith_n extinguish_v neither_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o reason_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o else_o that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o seem_v in_o beléeve_v to_o refuse_v humane_a sense_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o we_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 24._o acts._n 26_o 24._o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o reason_n make_v itself_o subject_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o revelation_n rather_o than_o to_o inferior_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o be_v but_o underling_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v rather_o puff_v up_o than_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n become_v mad_a with_o beléeve_v we_o will_v add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v most_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n 6_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o god_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o
she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o resist_v those_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n through_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o this_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n desire_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o mistrust_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o account_n god_n either_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o yet_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v faith_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o whereas_o james_n say_v only_o jam._n 2_o 19_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o belong_v to_o godly_a man_n only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o know_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v pertain_v unto_o man_n only_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 8_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n 38._o in_o rom._n 10_o 17._o john_n 8_o 38._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o sentence_n miracle_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v miracle_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n whereby_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o belzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n 14._o matt._n 12_o 14._o as_o the_o pharisy_n slanderouslie_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v believe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v beléeve_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o also_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hear_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n howbeit_o there_o be_v discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v draw_v thereunto_o any_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o good_a trial_n and_o examination_n if_o one_o shall_v discern_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v orderly_o minister_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v remove_v away_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o basilius_n or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examination_n or_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o with_o judgement_n rom._n 4_o 20._o a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n believe_v neither_o judge_v he_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v when_o we_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o faith_n for_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 21_o 1._o the._n 5_o 21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 13._o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o the_o easy_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o with_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a with_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n as_o some_o wicked_o think_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reproove_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o forth_o than_o it_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o who_o he_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o moreover_o if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v than_o by_o continual_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n testify_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n both_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v wherefore_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v moreover_o word_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o through_o often_o and_o usual_a work_n habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n be_v confirm_v as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a in_o he_o and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a and_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n without_o often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrysostom_n a_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v which_o soon_o go_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o minister_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o
whether_o charity_n may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 27_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o charity_n be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o they_o so_o speak_v not_o proper_o but_o rather_o fond_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beséeme_v that_o one_o quality_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o for_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o one_o accident_n cleave_v like_o a_o form_n unto_o another_o accident_n and_o that_o chéeflie_o among_o quality_n it_o be_v say_v of_o figure_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o happen_v unto_o quantity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v quality_n but_o whether_o figure_n do_v true_o or_o proper_o perteine_v unto_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v it_o suffice_v as_o concern_v our_o purpose_n that_o one_o quality_n can_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o another_o schoolman_n a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o schoolman_n by_o that_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o charity_n even_o as_o matter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o which_o feign_a devise_n of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v compare_v unto_o hope_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v even_o so_o towards_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o wisdom_n be_v to_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v virtue_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o prudence_n be_v towards_o those_o which_o they_o call_v moral_a virtue_n for_o even_o as_o moral_a virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o prudence_n so_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o belong_v unto_o intelligence_n be_v join_v together_o in_o wisdom_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o othervertue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n neither_o that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o prudence_n wherefore_o neither_o hope_n nor_o charity_n may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o comparison_n which_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v of_o faith_n unto_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o three_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o life_n than_o wisdom_n be_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n furthermore_o that_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v doubt_v and_o that_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v insomuch_o as_o where_o faith_n be_v these_o also_o be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o moreover_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n but_o faith_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o make_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v charity_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n the_o which_o rather_o compel_v we_o to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v already_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o form_n see_v it_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n thereof_o the_o which_o chéeflie_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v furthermore_o matter_n be_v govern_v of_o the_o form_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v both_o contrive_v and_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o form_n by_o the_o matter_n but_o charity_n be_v obedient_a unto_o faith_n faith_n govern_v the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o love_v uprightlie_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o same_o for_o this_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o love_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n that_o know_v beside_o this_o the_o thing_n which_o beget_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v procreate_v and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o neither_o hope_n nor_o charity_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o good_a work_n be_v engender_v by_o faith_n david_n show_v when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v 10._o psa_fw-la 116_o 10._o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v whereby_o appear_v that_o confession_n proceed_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v also_o 101._o ps_n 119._o 101._o i_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o thy_o judgement_n because_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 28_o but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 1._o how_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o apostle_n expresselie_o show_v that_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o glory_n through_o faith_n the_o same_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v 12._o verse_n 12._o that_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n here_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v hope_n do_v spring_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n when_o he_o say_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o and_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o touch_v before_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a good_a as_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a wise_a and_o most_o love_a towards_o we_o which_o give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o our_o love_n must_v break_v out_o towards_o he_o and_o towards_o all_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o he_o but_o touch_v order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o hope_n spring_v out_o first_o for_o when_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o hope_n be_v conceive_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n spring_v love_n for_o we_o love_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n 6._o a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o sophister_n gal._n 5._o 6._o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v use_v to_o prove_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n see_v say_v they_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o charity_n the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o form_n hereof_o grow_v the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o imagine_v something_o to_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v compound_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o which_o be_v all_o whole_o compact_v of_o these_o may_v have_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o from_o charity_n as_o from_o the_o form_n but_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o see_v faith_n and_o charity_n be_v several_a virtue_n and_o that_o one_o quality_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o thing_n compact_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n moreover_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o wit_n 10._o not_o always_o that_o by_o which_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o every_o thing_n work_v by_o a_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o respect_v the_o form_n but_o sometime_o the_o instrument_n the_o writer_n write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o soldier_n fight_v by_o his_o weapon_n &_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o form_n but_o instrument_n and_o paul_n siad_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v away_o according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n we_o say_v also_o that_o prudence_n work_v by_o moral_a virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o count_v the_o
that_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o chief_a reward_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o obteinement_n whereof_o let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o god_n be_v faithful_a 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n out_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v perseverance_n unto_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a lean_v only_o unto_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o only_a god_n this_o thing_n basilius_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n when_o the_o interprete_v these_o word_n 18._o psal_n 33_o 18._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o which_o put_v not_o say_v he_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a deed_n neither_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 44_o but_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n hope_n the_o schoolmen_n definition_n of_o hope_n thus_o define_v hope_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o merit_n go_v before_o which_o definition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o which_o be_v new_o from_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o undoubted_o can_v have_v no_o good_a merit_n see_v before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n proceed_v yet_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o hope_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n and_o work_n they_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n yea_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n exhort_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o merit_n hope_v be_v confirm_v in_o these_o man_n they_o common_o answer_v that_o merit_n do_v not_o always_o go_v before_o hope_n but_o always_o go_v before_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n go_v before_o hope_n either_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o doubtless_o in_o thought_n for_o man_n new_o convert_v common_o while_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o salvation_n determine_v both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o cogitation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o merit_v the_o last_o reward_n but_o what_o certain_a hope_n can_v these_o good_a work_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v for_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o already_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o godly_a will_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n than_o that_o faith_n or_o hope_n shall_v proceed_v of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n turn_v themselves_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n here_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v fast_o tie_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v here_o these_o miserable_a man_n sweat_v and_o go_v to_o work_v and_o feign_v and_o imagine_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o teach_v faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o therefore_o we_o certeinlie_o hope_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o general_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o hope_n make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o though_o hope_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n under_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o hope_n apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o apart_o wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o supposition_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o very_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o at_o length_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o make_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o alike_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v alike_o for_o look_v how_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v so_o much_o hope_v also_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n retain_v not_o with_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o certeinetie_n which_o it_o deliver_v not_o over_o unto_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o fond_a devise_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v application_n be_v faith_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o that_o by_o hope_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o beléeve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v good_a or_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o man_n felicity_n but_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n by_o faith_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o good_a be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n hereof_o come_v that_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o it_o can_v confound_v and_o see_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o perform_v than_o true_a in_o promise_v we_o may_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o hope_n have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o have_v faith_n subject_n certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o subject_n neither_o can_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o help_v they_o which_o they_o cavil_v at_o the_o length_n namely_o that_o hope_n have_v certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n for_o when_o say_v they_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n goodness_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o let_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o on_o that_o behalf_n they_o appoint_v a_o ground_a certainty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o subject_n the_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o will_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o waver_v and_o may_v be_v change_v it_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v even_o as_o they_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o in_o a_o siege_n defend_v their_o city_n diligent_o shut_v and_o defend_v all_o other_o gate_n save_v one_o which_o they_o leave_v
open_a through_o which_o when_o the_o enemy_n enter_v in_o &_o destroy_v allthing_n they_o perceive_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n so_o these_o man_n take_v exceed_a great_a pain_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o uncerteintie_n as_o touch_v the_o goodness_n power_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o appoint_v our_o will_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o change_v as_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o promise_v unto_o itself_o perseverance_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n hope_n confound_v not_o can_v have_v no_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o certainty_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n profit_n very_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v general_o good_a and_o mighty_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v evermore_o unto_o we_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v our_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o mention_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n forth_o 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o blameless_a even_o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v there_o be_v beside_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perseverance_n unto_o us._n what_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o promise_v unto_o we_o both_o perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o will_n by_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o firm_a cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n 46_o and_o of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v this_o hope_n that_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n 5._o hope_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v ephes_n 2_o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v already_o do_v as_o the_o same_o augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n &_o unto_o the_o colossian_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v already_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 23._o titus_n 3_o 5_o rom._n 8_o 23._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a spring_v whereof_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n spring_v this_o certainty_n spring_v chéefelie_o of_o a_o worthy_a estimation_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v touch_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o which_o no_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o unto_o which_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o confidence_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n we_o must_v needs_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n although_o the_o same_o unwoorthines_n repugn_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o set_v before_o the_o view_n of_o our_o eye_n our_o father_n abraham_n who_o step_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n weih_v not_o his_o own_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v past_o child_n bear_v but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o consider_v his_o might_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v most_o assure_o with_o himself_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o so_o although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o our_o fowlnesse_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o have_v no_o mistrust_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v safe_a unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o infidelity_n the_o which_o abraham_n do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbeléefe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o this_o uncerteintie_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v will_v god_n have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v certain_a and_o unshake_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n god_n what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n abraham_n do_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o those_o wonder_a great_a impediment_n hope_v undoubted_o that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v job_n also_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o these_o impediment_n that_o he_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v hope_n the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o severelie_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o fall_n and_o unwoorthines_n shall_v set_v themselves_o before_o our_o eye_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o distrust_v let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n detest_v our_o vice_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o amend_v they_o but_o yet_o through_o they_o let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v behold_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o shall_v rather_o be_v move_v to_o desperation_n than_o to_o any_o hope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o lade_v with_o many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n beside_o this_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o peace_n towards_o god_n be_v have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o he_o salvation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n which_o peace_n undoubted_o shall_v either_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o troublesome_a if_o we_o shall_v continual_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o us._n do_v we_o not_o always_o in_o our_o prayer_n call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n but_o no_o son_n which_o follow_v natural_a affection_n doubt_v of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o how_o then_o do_v we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o we_o suspect_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n salvation_n the_o father_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 47_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o other_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n but_o now_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n also_o in_o their_o writing_n teach_v the_o selfsame_o certainty_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v do_v not_o say_v he_o yea_o tho_o thou_o be_v of_o small_a worthiness_n discourage_v thyself_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n namely_o the_o love_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v hope_n confound_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o unto_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o both_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o have_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v dear_a unto_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o mondaie_n in_o
yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o work_v miracle_n miracle_n a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n and_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a of_o this_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v etc._n 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o he_o say_v be_v give_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o as_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o of_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n both_o chrysostome_n &_o also_o theophilactus_fw-la have_v make_v mention_n upon_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v hereby_o testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o although_o they_o boast_v with_o open_a mouth_n 23._o matt_n 7_o 23._o have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o must_v sever_v also_o from_o this_o faith_n that_o faith_n time_n faith_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n for_o all_o fall_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o some_o upon_o stony_a ground_n &_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o with_o very_o good_a success_n it_o very_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o when_o the_o burn_a and_o feruentnes_n of_o persecution_n shall_v wax_v hot_a they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n have_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n wherefore_o leave_v all_o these_o signification_n we_o in_o this_o discourse_n understand_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o firm_a assent_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o confidence_n hope_v and_o charity_n last_o all_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n will_v suffer_v 6_o therefore_o smith_n â—…ophisier_fw-fr smith_n a_o english_a man_n a_o impudent_a â—…ophisier_fw-fr which_o write_v against_o i_o a_o book_n of_o justification_n although_o he_o set_v it_o out_o before_o against_o luther_n &_o against_o melancthon_n and_o speak_v much_o against_o other_o and_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o be_v herein_o excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o those_o be_v sharpelie_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o who_o namely_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 1â—_n eph._n 3_o 1â—_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v boldness_n to_o speak_v declare_v a_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n declare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o trust_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v trust_n be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n oh_o fine_a man_n and_o witty_a divine_a which_o alone_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n mean_v when_o they_o call_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v trust_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o slothful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o of_o so_o vehement_a a_o assent_n that_o it_o have_v even_o trust_v itself_o most_o inwardlie_a and_o nighlie_o join_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o mind_v not_o much_o to_o contend_v with_o this_o man_n all_o that_o he_o bable_v he_o scrape_v only_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o ecchius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o â—able_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o set_v they_o abroad_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o that_o faith_n which_o draw_v not_o trust_v desperation_n a_o dead_a faith_n justifi_v not_o but_o drive_v into_o desperation_n and_o other_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n drive_v man_n into_o desperation_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v justify_v which_o thing_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v plain_o testify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a faith_n continual_o trust_v yea_o it_o seal_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o common_a word_n amen_o prayer_n this_o word_n amen_o seal_v prayer_n use_v among_o the_o faithful_a which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n aman_n which_o i_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o signify_v as_o david_n kimhi_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v similitude_n they_o which_o pray_v without_o faith_n do_v loose_a their_o labour_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o pray_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n do_v loose_v their_o labour_n in_o this_o faith_n undoubted_o man_n do_v quiet_a themselves_o by_o tranquillity_n and_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o find_v a_o most_o ample_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n wherein_o he_o so_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o hereof_o come_v it_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o 7_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a king_n achaz_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n hisschameer_n vehaschket_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n and_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o prophet_n will_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v beware_v of_o incredulity_n &_o stay_v himself_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o nature_n of_o infidelity_n be_v to_o waver_v and_o be_v unconstant_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o always_o waver_v and_o doubt_v wherefore_o in_o josua_n the_o 7._o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v reproove_v because_o their_o heart_n melt_v away_o as_o water_n and_o that_o undoubted_o happen_v only_o by_o their_o incredulity_n 7_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o hereby_o it_o now_o appear_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n &_o among_o many_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o of_o they_o we_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o work_n work_n a_o distinction_n of_o work_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o after_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n remain_v outward_o and_o appear_v after_o it_o be_v finish_v as_o the_o image_n which_o phidias_n make_v be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o solomon_n but_o otherwise_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o their_o voluntary_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n be_v call_v work_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o now_o take_v work_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o sundry_a way_n distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v inward_a as_o to_o believe_v outward_a work_n inward_a and_o work_v outward_a to_o love_v to_o favour_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o pity_v other_o some_o be_v outward_a as_o to_o travel_v abroad_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v and_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v our_o question_n mean_v ceremonial_a work_n moral_a and_o work_v ceremonial_a they_o also_o divide_v work_n into_o they_o which_o perteine_a unto_o ceremony_n and_o they_o which_o they_o call_v moral_a and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v embrace_v both_o kind_n further_o the_o time_n wherein_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n work_v either_o go_v before_o or_o else_o follow_v
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o monk_n cowl_n to_o candle_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o unto_o pilgrimage_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v unto_o such_o fond_a and_o ungodlie_a trifle_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o perverselie_o interpret_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v merit_n undoubted_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o hart_n bruise_a overthrow_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v quiet_a itself_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o hart_n earnest_o labour_v that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n be_v establish_v if_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o sophister_n will_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n then_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o shall_v always_o be_v vex_v and_o always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n disputation_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o this_o disputation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o be_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o only_o namely_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o seek_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v attribute_v unto_o work_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o of_o we_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o afflict_a conscience_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o can_v they_o do_v which_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o confound_v and_o perniciouslie_o mingle_v they_o together_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n although_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o reason_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o these_o which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v shall_v suffice_v and_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o these_o reason_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o 19_o howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o trifle_a shift_n and_o wily_a deceit_n whereby_o the_o sophister_n use_v to_o avoid_v and_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o put_v forth_o ceremony_n whether_o justification_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n do_v that_o only_a as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v just_a and_o upright_o work_v which_o common_o they_o do_v call_v moral_a work_n in_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o man_n be_v deceive_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o paul_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o on_o their_o side_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n will_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o although_o this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v both_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o mo_z other_o thing_n &c_n testimony_n of_o paul_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o moral_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v ro._n 1_o 23._o &c_n &c_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o even_o of_o the_o other_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n yea_o rather_o altogether_o of_o those_o which_o perteine_a to_o manner_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o work_n namely_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a lust_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o rehearse_v a_o very_a long_a cate-log_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v neither_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v be_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o can_v not_o think_v but_o of_o that_o also_o he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sin_n 21_o vers_fw-la 21_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o do_v thou_o not_o teach_v thyself_o thou_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n aft_v a_o fornicatour_n yea_o and_o thou_o which_o dete_a idol_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o yet_o more_o manifest_o intreat_v of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o write_v etc._n vers_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o inquire_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v together_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o perteine_a unto_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o evident_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 20_o rom._n 3_o 20_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o law_n whereby_o we_o know_v sin_n justifi_v not_o according_a to_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v justify_v 15._o rom._n 4_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v better_o perceive_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o transgressor_n more_o provoke_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n than_o through_o the_o precept_n of_o ceremony_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o general_a sentence_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a unto_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n to_o consist_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v firm_a and_o not_o be_v change_v that_o our_o glorieng_n may_v be_v exclude_v which_o glorieng_v come_v no_o less_o of_o good_a work_n moral_a than_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o also_o have_v grace_n more_o abound_v these_o thing_n also_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o ceremony_n only_o moreover_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 6_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o so_o depress_v the_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o gate_n unto_o loose_a life_n and_o unto_o slothfulness_n and_o unto_o sin_n as_o now_o daily_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o it_o by_o baptism_n say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o even_o as_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o die_v no_o more_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o member_n the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a
the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o receive_v it_o afterward_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o that_o ceremony_n even_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o david_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o blessedness_n herein_o consist_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o of_o a_o other_o time_n 17._o abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o abacuk_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o exclude_v work_n from_o iustifieng_v as_o paul_n manifest_o expound_v he_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o time_n think_v you_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o time_n last_o when_o paul_n expressedlie_o write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o go_v on_o prove_v that_o sentence_n from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v he_o his_o testimony_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o the_o law_n so_o speak_v and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o wrap_v in_o a_o curse_n all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o by_o those_o work_n which_o perteine_a unto_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n 22_o but_o these_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n &_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v christian_n again_o that_o some_o restore_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n do_v fall_n into_o gréevous_a and_o wicked_a crime_n and_o have_v need_v again_o of_o instauration_n now_o say_v they_o the_o state_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v can_v recover_v righteousness_n but_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o almesdéeds_a by_o tear_n fast_v confession_n and_o such_o other_o which_o preparation_n &_o merit_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o from_o infidelity_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v first_o hear_v of_o these_o good_a wise_a man_n out_o of_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o find_v this_o distinction_n and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o one_o come_v unto_o it_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n further_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o christianity_n 4._o they_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n be_v in_o bad_a state_n than_o the_o infidel_n heb._n 6_o 4._o that_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n unto_o themselves_o justification_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v from_o infidelity_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o same_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n better_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certeinlie_o i_o think_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o servant_n 47._o luke_n 12_o 47._o which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o punish_v also_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o own_o household_n the_o same_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o infidel_n may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n at_o the_o least_o way_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o congruity_n but_o that_o these_o work_n be_v alike_o require_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o deny_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o their_o work_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v be_v sin_n how_o can_v they_o do_v good_a work_n before_o god_n moreover_o how_o be_v not_o good_a work_n require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v see_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n can_v believe_v true_o unless_o he_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v for_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o former_a life_n &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undoubted_o he_o beléeve_v not_o faithful_o and_o true_o this_o do_v augustine_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o acts._n 19_o 19_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o burn_v those_o book_n which_o before_o they_o have_v use_v unto_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o have_v deceive_v these_o man_n they_o read_v peradventure_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o tear_n fasting_n alm_n and_o other_o godly_a work_n of_o the_o penitent_a tear_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o tear_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o of_o our_o work_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v for_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o not_o abide_v the_o shame_n of_o excommunication_n do_v sometime_o counterfeit_a some_o show_n of_o convension_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v will_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v fall_v before_o they_o have_v show_v fasting_n confession_n and_o alm_n as_o witness_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a change_n and_o because_o these_o man_n mark_v not_o this_o they_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v thereupon_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n shift_n an_o other_o shift_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sin_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a confuse_a faith_n towards_o god_n which_o faith_n they_o which_o have_v although_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v work_v many_o excellent_a work_n which_o even_o for_o that_o self_n same_o faith_n sake_n may_v please_v god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n they_o give_v say_v they_o large_a alm_n they_o honour_v their_o parent_n they_o bear_v exceed_a love_n to_o their_o country_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o they_o live_v moderate_o and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o unaduisedlie_o but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o such_o duty_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o further_o they_o paint_v out_o &_o colour_v their_o fond_a devise_n with_o a_o trim_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o stake_n say_v they_o or_o a_o post_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n although_o oftentimes_o it_o take_v not_o root_n or_o life_n yet_o draw_v it_o
he_o put_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 18._o verse_n 18._o who_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v contrary_a to_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o part_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a &_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o age_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o which_o unto_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v paul_n also_o add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v much_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n 20._o ibid._n 20._o he_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n know_v this_o most_o full_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o abraham_n with_o a_o certain_a most_o full_a assent_n embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o universal_a rule_n and_o say_v that_o 23._o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n further_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o unto_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o entrance_n make_v open_a by_o preparation_n or_o work_n which_o dispose_v we_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n 28_o rom._n 8_o 28_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o will_v he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v reckon_v up_o five_o degree_n foreknowledge_n predestination_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o which_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o come_v between_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o vocation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v assent_n thereunto_o 49_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o those_o which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o it_o by_o work_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a this_o self_n thing_n he_o proove_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o where_o he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o which_o he_o call_v we_o which_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o which_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paul_n go_v on_o and_o more_o plain_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o moses_n say_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o work_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n come_v of_o faith_n he_o thus_o speak_v say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n again_o ftom_n the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v which_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v have_v by_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n more_o manifest_o confirm_v 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v add_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o latter_a clause_n touch_v confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o barren_a faith_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n that_o we_o obtrude_v it_o have_v most_o plentiful_a and_o most_o abundant_a fruit_n among_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a hereunto_o paul_n add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o verse_n 11._o esai_n 28_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a they_o be_v common_o ashamed_a which_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n wait_v for_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 32_o verse_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 32_o whosoever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n but_o paul_n profitable_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v before_o oftentimes_o say_v when_o promise_v seem_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v always_o run_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n namely_o unto_o faith_n so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v straitwaie_o add_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o he_o resolve_v the_o whole_a matter_n from_o invocation_n into_o faith_n object_n note_v that_o the_o scripture_n
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certeinlie_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o faith_n chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o rehearse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peise_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o selfsame_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o 2._o verse_n 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v it_o there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o some_o respect_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o property_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v 57_o but_o pighius_fw-la see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v of_o universal_a proposition_n must_v be_v straighten_v unto_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n entreat_v of_o that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v streictn_v &_o abridge_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_o one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o selfsame_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v abridge_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v entreat_v of_o so_o likewsie_a that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straitwaie_o add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonder_a great_a faith_n he_o thus_o expound_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remoove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la his_o cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n erasmus_n erasmus_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o secondlie_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o coldlie_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophesieng_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o secondlie_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o
say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o mean_v neither_o let_v he_o from_o henceforth_o with_o such_o malapertnesse_n and_o desire_v of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beléeve_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v justify_v what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beléeve_v of_o those_o word_n be_v also_o justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o say_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o promise_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o and_o again_o drive_v into_o we_o it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v justification_n once_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o be_v so_o often_o apprehend_v as_o we_o true_o &_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v renew_v 62_o afterward_o he_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v many_o thing_n find_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonder_a act_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a pair_n of_o balance_n wei_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v righteousness_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n we_o obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n so_o then_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o we_o very_o be_v not_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o béelie_o we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o it_o also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n and_o fruit_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o his_o object_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v regard_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v unto_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receive_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v justifi_v why_o rather_o faith_n than_o other_o work_n justifi_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o even_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v that_o common_a lewd_a &_o false_a reason_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a further_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o
faith_n have_v equal_o a_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o beléeve_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n or_o beléeve_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v than_o he_o which_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o worthiness_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o the_o other_o article_n than_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o not_o for_o he_o only_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a behold_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n first_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o faith_n assent_v unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o principal_a and_o excellent_a truth_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n be_v direct_v namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o for_o this_o that_o we_o say_v 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o paul_n proove_v for_o he_o say_v faith_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o otherwise_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o also_o embrace_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o this_o faith_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v first_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a if_o a_o man_n right_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o quality_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n for_o as_o those_o object_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n object_n the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o consent_n which_o faith_n do_v yield_v unto_o they_o oughts_z according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a or_o of_o more_o excellency_n see_v therefore_o god_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o man_n by_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v institute_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v put_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o please_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n that_o thing_n itself_o be_v much_o rather_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o thing_n have_v such_o condition_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o this_o action_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a truth_n aught_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o action_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n like_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v this_o or_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o answer_n i_o know_v pighius_fw-la be_v never_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o in_o vain_a contend_v about_o the_o great_a or_o less_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o article_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n unto_o this_o end_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o god_n appoint_v we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unwoorthinesse_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o bring_v cut_v and_o maim_v for_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o plain_a mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o it_o we_o have_v obtain_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 24._o rom._n 4_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v it_o not_o here_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o uncomelie_o for_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v divinity_n so_o wilful_o not_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a salvation_n that_o by_o faith_n every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 72_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o cavil_v about_o the_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o beléeve_v true_o in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o assure_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_a our_o devise_n and_o invention_n here_o undoubted_o i_o can_v hold_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o pighius_fw-la lewdlie_o lie_v for_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v abraham_n believe_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o beléeve_v they_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o but_o unto_o himself_o the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o shall_v particular_o be_v render_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o do_v not_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o proper_a and_o singular_a faith_n and_o let_v he_o cry_v that_o every_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o indefinitelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v apply_v they_o severallie_o unto_o himself_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v as_o concern_v other_o be_v deceive_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n indefinitelie_o as_o touch_v other_o for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v predestinate_a and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a
deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v his_o abide_n and_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origin_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n to_o the_o ram_n without_o spot_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v expressedlie_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o that_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o these_o testimony_n which_o origin_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o thou_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_a cyprian_a 79_o cyprian_a beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o afore_o speak_v touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o who_o say_v he_o only_o confess_v and_o beléeve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v save_v the_o worker_n faith_n faith_n can_v save_v without_o work_n but_o not_o work_n without_o faith_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_n without_o faith_n with_o the_o relik_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o heat_n by_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o glorious_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o nothing_o holpen_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o particular_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complaint_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiarlie_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beléeve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homily_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o even_o chéeflie_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o saieng_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o or_o whither_o to_o repair_v for_o the_o head_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n much_o more_o work_n without_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n at_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n than_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v he_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpurelie_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o conjunction_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beléeve_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o iâ—_n justify_v straitwaie_o he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrysostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beléeve_v further_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o by_o many_o way_n it_o do_v endeavour_n it_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 33._o rom._n 10_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o
man_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n all_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v either_o unto_o baptism_n or_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o be_v catch_v quick_o 11._o wisd_v 4_o 11._o least_o corruption_n shall_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v evil_a and_o so_o perish_v and_o among_o those_o which_o do_v hear_v all_o one_o preach_v all_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o judge_v why_o god_n draw_v one_o man_n and_o yet_o draw_v not_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o free_a will_n take_v away_o for_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v or_o not_o draw_v there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v only_a compulsion_n be_v a_o enemy_n thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o beside_o this_o sole_a life_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v they_o as_o he_o will_n but_o and_o if_o that_o those_o grace_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v 11._o 1._o co._n 12_o 11._o as_o prophesy_v wisdom_n knowledge_n tongue_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o tend_v more_o to_o edifieng_v than_o do_v sole_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n why_o will_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o objection_n a_o objection_n 14_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o man_n also_o may_v have_v those_o gift_n so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v 20._o matt._n 17_o 20._o for_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o very_a hill_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o voice_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n moreover_o solution_n a_o solution_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v namely_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o beléever_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o also_o if_o these_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v feeble_a because_o all_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v faith_n howbeit_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o of_o god_n and_o those_o grace_n do_v not_o accompany_v every_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n even_o so_o do_v he_o distribute_v sundry_a degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o ourselves_o which_o appoint_v the_o measure_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n as_o he_o will_v do_v temper_v the_o same_o but_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n and_o destitute_a of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n have_v sometime_o such_o grace_n same_o as_o god_n predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n so_o he_o give_v mean_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o show_v forth_o miracle_n final_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o predestinate_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v convenient_a galen_n a_o similitude_n galen_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o member_n as_o galen_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la witness_v have_v not_o all_o one_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v attein_v to_o ability_n and_o gift_n alike_o paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o who_o speak_v of_o sole_a life_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n gift_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o every_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o proper_a so_o that_o one_o have_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 15_o neither_o do_v can_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o will_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v will_n can_v in_o these_o place_n signify_v not_o to_o will_n if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n no_o man_n can_v be_v chaste_a unless_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o whereby_o that_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a furtherance_n to_o our_o commodity_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n than_o by_o our_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v a_o little_a to_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la write_v it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_n but_o our_o will_n be_v stir_v that_o it_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v cure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_a it_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a it_o be_v fill_v full_a that_o it_o may_v have_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v cure_v enlarge_v and_o full_a see_v we_o still_o see_v so_o many_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fall_v down_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o maximus_n 7._o the_o same_o augustine_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o thou_o will_v answer_v my_o good_a will_n my_o faith_n my_o righteousness_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o immediate_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v may_v accept_v the_o same_o do_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o those_o answer_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v for_o if_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sole_a life_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o from_o he_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o my_o will_n my_o choice_n say_v therefore_o to_o he_o as_o follow_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 7._o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o who_o then_o give_v these_o thing_n who_o distribute_v as_o he_o himself_o will_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a gift_n forsooth_o that_o do_v god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v either_o unpossible_a or_o else_o most_o hard_o for_o man_n hereby_o to_o know_v by_o what_o equity_n he_o make_v some_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o equity_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v what_o have_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o by_o what_o péevishnesse_n do_v thou_o love_v he_o less_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v more_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o further_o that_o he_o which_o live_v sole_a have_v receive_v the_o more_o which_o two_o thing_n if_o thou_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
obteinement_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v particular_o the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n and_o change_n repentance_n change_n be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o substance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n if_o in_o quantity_n they_o call_v it_o a_o increase_n and_o decrease_v if_o thou_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o name_v it_o a_o local_a motion_n if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o quality_n in_o pass_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o this_o four_o change_n they_o call_v a_o alteration_n hereunto_o belong_v repentance_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o mind_n nor_o our_o body_n from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a alteration_n in_o quality_n from_o uncleanness_n to_o pureness_n from_o a_o corrupt_a to_o a_o sincere_a life_n thereof_o the_o subject_n thereof_o touch_v the_o subject_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n but_o especial_o the_o will_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n repentance_n be_v place_v for_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o other_o power_n other_o have_v suppose_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o angry_a part_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a &_o lofty_a matter_n wherefore_o the_o will_n admit_v this_o change_n not_o fainedlie_o but_o vehementlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v passion_n or_o sorrow_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reason_n notwithstanding_o this_o sorrow_n be_v forthwith_o present_a it_o help_v it_o work_v together_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 9_o &_o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o some_o may_v sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n we_o see_v here_o now_o that_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n repentance_n fron_n whence_o come_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n give_v faith_n so_o also_o do_v he_o give_v repentance_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n true_a faith_n and_o tempâ—rall_a faith_n repentance_n be_v not_o available_a but_o faith_n otherwhile_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a faith_n &_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o do_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n true_a repentance_n follow_v of_o what_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n us._n of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n so_o as_o tertullian_n right_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o say_v that_o even_o he_o which_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n through_o repentance_n definition_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o definition_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o definition_n belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n and_o some_o perteine_a unto_o the_o difference_n the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n the_o difference_n be_v alteration_n of_o life_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a unto_o another_o difference_n be_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o sin_n commit_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v conversion_n and_o change_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o the_o object_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o sorrow_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o god_n the_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o the_o definition_n be_v declare_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o distinction_n repentance_n distinction_n of_o repentance_n 4_o tertullian_n distinguish_v repentance_n into_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a repentance_n if_o we_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v well_o namely_o of_o almesdéeds_a of_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a repentance_n when_o we_o change_v unto_o better_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v it_o another_o distinction_n one_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n and_o another_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a whereby_o shall_v we_o gather_v this_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v blind_a it_o behoove_v that_o understanding_n go_v before_o what_o shine_v in_o those_o man_n repentance_n the_o ethnic_a repentance_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sometime_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a humane_a honesty_n the_o which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o read_v the_o ethic_n or_o moral_n of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o see_v idea_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o understanding_n take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o honesty_n they_o perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o find_v themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v blame_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a repentance_n laertius_n teach_v that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o be_v lewd_a and_o loose_a of_o life_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drunk_a himself_o with_o drunken_a companion_n and_o wear_v a_o garland_n rush_v into_o the_o school_n of_o xenocrates_n but_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o their_o come_n in_o proceed_v in_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v so_o earnest_o of_o temperance_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o word_n enter_v into_o the_o hart_n this_o young_a man_n lay_v away_o his_o garland_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v commend_v it_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o christianlike_a whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o towards_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o which_o bring_v forth_o this_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a repentance_n in_o another_o sort_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o follow_v reason_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n repentance_n come_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o revenger_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a they_o also_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repent_v themselves_o some_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o thy_o care_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n howbeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o repentance_n with_o some_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o help_n beside_o it_o breed_v desperation_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v cain_n judas_n and_o esau_n repent_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v add_v forgiveness_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o embrace_v the_o same_o through_o christ_n repentance_n true_a repentance_n then_o do_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n follow_v when_o the_o will_n undertake_v this_o repentance_n christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n do_v follow_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o wicked_a act_n good_a deed_n be_v show_v forth_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n repentance_n what_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
philistine_n 24._o 1._o sa._n 14._o 24._o and_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v taste_v of_o any_o meat_n before_o evening_n so_o also_o certain_a hebrews_n vow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o acts._n 23_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o manner_n of_o fast_v also_o pertain_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n 6_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fast_v christian_n the_o fast_a familiar_a to_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a to_o christian_n man_n namely_o to_o take_v meat_n sober_o and_o temperate_o which_o be_v do_v if_o they_o neither_o eat_v too_o often_o in_o one_o day_n nor_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o overmuch_a meat_n or_o seek_v for_o delicate_a meat_n and_o dainty_a dish_n this_o order_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o diminish_v lust_n feed_n what_o profit_n come_v by_o temperate_a feed_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a both_o unto_o prayer_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 34._o luk._n 12_o 34._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o droonkennes_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o peter_n also_o have_v write_v be_v you_o sober_a for_o your_o enemy_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o also_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n lest_o i_o preach_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n myself_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o commodity_n by_o this_o fast_n to_o wit_n that_o cost_n be_v spare_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o covetouslie_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o be_v overplus_a unto_o us._n further_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v above_o man_n strength_n and_o otherwhiles_o be_v give_v by_o god_n miraculous_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o doctrine_n moses_n upon_o the_o mountain_n fast_v forty_o day_n fast_n a_o miraculous_a fast_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o come_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o invent_v by_o man_n neither_o go_v moses_n therefore_o unto_o the_o mountain_n 28_o exod._n 34_o 28_o to_o fast_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o elias_n also_o receive_v bread_n and_o water_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n walk_v forty_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o mount_n horeb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o true_a revenger_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o beginning_n howbeit_o these_o fasting_n be_v miracle_n neither_o perteine_a they_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n &_o by_o such_o example_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o fast_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o eat_v here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o patience_n and_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v us._n so_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o wander_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o press_v and_o straiten_v with_o hunger_n and_o the_o disciple_n 1._o matt._n 12_o 1._o when_o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n be_v drive_v through_o hunger_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17._o 9_o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o rub_v out_o the_o seed_n elias_n also_o desire_v meat_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o brook_n for_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o raven_n shall_v bring_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n 7_o but_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o fast_n be_v such_o as_o perteine_v nothing_o unto_o this_o disputation_n fast_o a_o religious_a fast_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o fast_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o religious_a fast_o fast_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o this_o fast_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o much_o as_o the_o strength_n will_v permit_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v delight_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v do_v of_o a_o repentant_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o prayer_n because_o of_o calamity_n which_o either_o already_o overcharge_v we_o or_o else_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n fast_a the_o form_n of_o this_o fast_a the_o form_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v abstinence_n such_o abstinence_n i_o say_v as_o be_v above_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o yet_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n matter_n the_o matter_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v cheer_n up_o the_o body_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o end_n be_v end_n the_o end_n that_o by_o prayer_n we_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o either_o to_o turn_v away_o or_o to_o diminish_v calamity_n true_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o fast_o true_o wherefore_o they_o which_o fast_o aught_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n almesdéeds_a visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n when_o we_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v from_o the_o hart_n true_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v earnest_o afflict_v we_o can_v very_o soon_o think_v upon_o meat_n drink_n and_o also_o fine_a delicate_n for_o to_o they_o which_o be_v urge_v with_o so_o vehement_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o abstain_v than_o any_o other_o delectation_n be_v so_o david_n in_o the_o 35._o psalm_n say_v of_o his_o enemy_n 13._o verse_n 13._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o laugh_v not_o but_o i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o afflict_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v &_o earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o they_o which_o deject_v and_o humble_v themselves_o because_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_n of_o their_o business_n be_v wont_v to_o contemn_v and_o loath_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n jerom._n why_o fasting_n do_v please_v god_n jerom._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o fasting_n do_v please_v god_n undoubted_o not_o because_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o belly_n delight_v god_n and_o so_o jerom_o deride_v some_o which_o fast_v overmuch_o become_v unprofitable_a all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o all_o purpose_n it_o please_v god_n when_o we_o humble_v our_o soul_n because_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o cast_v away_o other_o pleasure_n repose_v all_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o only_o 8_o but_o the_o fasting_n private_a religious_a fast_n be_v public_a and_o private_a whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v sometime_o public_a and_o sometime_o private_a we_o take_v private_a fast_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o our_o own_o domestical_a misery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sometime_o vex_v either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o family_n or_o if_o peradventure_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v not_o private_o grieve_v with_o any_o calamity_n of_o his_o own_o &_o of_o they_o that_o perteine_a unto_o he_o cause_n we_o must_v sometime_o fast_o for_o other_o man_n cause_n yet_o must_v he_o sometime_o mourn_v for_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o discommodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v perteine_a even_o unto_o our_o self_n so_o david_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o afterward_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o who_o triumph_v at_o his_o harm_n 11._o job._n 2_o 11._o so_o job_n friend_n when_o they_o see_v he_o vex_v with_o most_o gréevous_a plague_n do_v sit_v by_o he_o full_a seven_o day_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o
we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o oracle_n far_o more_o certain_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o decci_n vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n that_o their_o legion_n of_o soldier_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n our_o martyr_n also_o when_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o take_v a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o m._n puluillus_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o envious_a person_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n abash_v in_o mind_n neither_o leave_v he_o off_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o commandded_a that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o bury_v with_o what_o mind_n then_o ought_v a_o christian_n man_n to_o suffer_v see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a 22._o matth._n 8_o 22._o regulus_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o carthage_n although_o he_o know_v that_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o violate_v his_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v public_o give_v our_o faith_n unto_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o some_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o riches_n and_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n but_o let_v these_o boaster_n call_v to_o remembrance_n cincinnatus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o honourable_a and_o do_v notable_a act_n in_o his_o dictatorship_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n return_v again_o to_o till_o &_o husband_n his_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o valerius_n publicola_n after_o he_o have_v pass_o well_o govern_v his_o consulship_n die_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o leave_v not_o wherewith_o to_o bury_v himself_o but_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fabritius_n so_o little_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o poverty_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o gold_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n do_v these_o man_n only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o earthly_a public_a weal_n but_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o danger_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o prize_n be_v set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a work_n the_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o ethnik_v pass_v their_o expect_a end_n but_o our_o reward_n far_o pass_v our_o work_n that_o the_o notable_a fact_n of_o those_o heathen_a far_o pass_v the_o end_n and_o reward_v set_v before_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v infinite_o excel_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v before_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a virtue_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o their_o work_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n sin_n their_o work_n before_o god_n be_v glister_a sin_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glorious_a and_o glister_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o work_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o a_o just_a end_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 18._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n prudentlie_o add_v either_o we_o perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o see_v they_o for_o lesser_a reward_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v any_o such_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v excéedinglie_o to_o be_v press_v and_o touch_v especial_o see_v we_o be_v find_v weak_a than_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v moreover_o work_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o gretnes_n &_o heap_n of_o work_n these_o comparison_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o quantity_n and_o heap_n of_o work_n for_o else_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o god_n chéeflie_o respect_v this_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o direct_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v excellent_a act_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n minister_v abundantlie_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o judge_v the_o time_n meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o lot_n better_o than_o they_o 3._o in_o rom_n 5_o verse_n 3._o 10_o furhter_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o reioise_v of_o godly_a man_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n especial_o ungodlie_a man_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v &_o through_o which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a the_o christian_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o unto_o praise_n do_v willing_o embrace_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o planet_n direct_v their_o course_n far_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o eight_o sphere_n for_o that_o be_v move_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n even_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v willing_o embrace_v those_o thing_n and_o in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v which_o the_o wicked_a do_v shun_v and_o judge_v reproachful_a a_o rare_a thing_n true_o and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n glory_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o obteinment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v pass_v all_o humane_a reason_n further_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reioise_v but_o of_o principal_a and_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o now_o we_o so_o assure_o possess_v as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a reioise_v but_o rather_o a_o boast_a lest_o our_o reioise_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a see_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n with_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n endue_v we_o while_o we_o do_v live_v here_o namely_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n and_o hope_v which_o confound_v not_o gradation_n a_o excellent_a gradation_n undoubted_o a_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o all_o against_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a time_n but_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sigh_v be_v sad_a and_o be_v heavy_a example_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a that_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o sigh_n and_o rejoice_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n 2._o sam._n 15_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o a_o example_n and_o complain_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o affliction_n how_o then_o do_v they_o rejoice_v here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o our_o outward_a man_n sigh_v be_v heavy_a be_v sad_a &_o the_o flesh_n complain_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n reioise_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o david_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o face_n of_o absalon_n bear_v foot_v his_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o many_o tear_n outward_o there_o appéer_v in_o he_o no_o signification_n but_o of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o semie_n who_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o this_o misery_n see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o miserable_a yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o as_o touch_v faith_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n reioise_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o fatherlie_a correction_n of_o god_n for_o thereunto_o be_v his_o mind_n bend_v and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v
the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o while_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n for_o now_o we_o have_v trust_v unto_o godward_o &_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o while_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o sin_n and_o accusation_n be_v abolish_v but_o repentance_n be_v also_o increase_v 9_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o do_v ask_v and_o plato_n in_o alâ—ibiade_n 2._o say_v 26._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n must_v be_v desire_v only_o in_o general_a and_o universal_a term_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o eight_o homily_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n no_o earthly_a thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n but_o altogether_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v that_o only_o thing_n spiritual_a must_v be_v desire_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o comprehend_v general_o say_v 11._o matt._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o proba_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o wish_v those_o he_o say_v be_v also_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v further_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o seldom_o promise_v therefore_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o also_o and_o hereunto_o there_o do_v serve_v example_n 11_o exod._n 17_o 11_o for_o moses_n desire_v victory_n against_o the_o amalekite_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o abraham_n desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v &_o he_o be_v hear_v paul_n also_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o affliction_n 8._o 2._o co._n 12_o 8._o but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v indifferent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a we_o do_v not_o firm_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o perpetuallie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n further_n we_o must_v determine_v to_o use_v they_o well_o if_o they_o do_v happen_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o see_v we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o right_a use_n of_o child_n for_o only_a god_n know_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o we_o will_v use_v our_o child_n moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v inconstant_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o may_v refuse_v that_o which_o we_o first_o desire_v indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o thou_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v desire_v issue_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o the_o success_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v govern_v he_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o and_o paul_n say_v what_o we_o may_v desire_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o by_o his_o wisdom_n correct_v our_o prayer_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o sometime_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o than_o hear_v we_o most_o of_o all_o as_o when_o paul_n pray_v 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n and_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o matth._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o desire_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o will_v give_v they_o but_o he_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o request_n further_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o prayer_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o carefulness_n study_n and_o disquietness_n have_v about_o thing_n frail_a and_o transitory_a 7._o in_o 1._o sa._n 1._o matth._n 6_o 7._o 10_o moreover_o christ_n warn_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v much_o babble_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n forbid_v not_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o continue_v a_o whole_a night_n pray_v on_o the_o mountain_n 23._o matt._n 14_o 23._o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v abundantlie_o 41._o luk._n 21_o 37._o &_o 22_o 41._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ever_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o better_a to_o beat_v this_o into_o our_o head_n he_o use_v parable_n namely_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n woman_n 1._o luke_n 18_o 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o importunity_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n 7._o luke_n 11_o 7._o and_o will_v not_o rise_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o continual_o knock_v and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 23._o matt._n 15_o 23._o that_o constant_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v end_n babble_v in_o prayer_n be_v multiplieng_v of_o word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 18_o 27_o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o end_n so_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o much_o speech_n or_o babble_n be_v then_o use_v not_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o but_o when_o we_o multiply_v word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v through_o the_o number_n of_o those_o word_n so_o helias_n deride_v the_o baalite_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o loud_o whereby_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o god_n be_v either_o asleep_a or_o else_o otherwise_o occupy_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a cogitation_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o for_o our_o word_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n another_o cause_n be_v if_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o 32._o matth._n 6_o 32._o for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o pray_v these_o two_o cause_n be_v remoove_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o much_o as_o we_o will_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a augustine_n very_o well_o describe_v unto_o proba_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o in_o egypt_n have_v prayer_n short_a and_o often_o use_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a dart_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o say_v he_o lest_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v wax_v cold_a therefore_o he_o add_v if_o we_o see_v our_o endeavour_n and_o feruentnes_n of_o prayer_n begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a we_o must_v not_o dull_v it_o with_o continuance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o attentivenesse_n be_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a bent_n it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v brief_o he_o say_v that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o and_o the_o talk_v little_a and_o those_o say_v he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n who_o in_o deed_n desire_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o with_o word_n superfluous_a but_o that_o prayer_n be_v much_o when_o our_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o we_o continual_o persuade_v he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v more_o with_o tear_n than_o with_o word_n and_o with_o weep_v rather_o than_o with_o speak_v for_o
abide_v the_o cross_n while_o thou_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a lay_v up_o for_o thou_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n â—…_n rom._n 1_o â—…_n if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o hebrews_n call_v chadarim_n and_o the_o latin_n turn_v cubicula_fw-la he_o call_v larder_n or_o saffe_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n use_v in_o the_o house_n that_o meat_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o man_n even_o so_o say_v he_o dead_a body_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lodging_n or_o chamber_n and_o closert_n in_o the_o which_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bestow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n namely_o before_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v there_o do_v while_o they_o be_v afflict_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v weep_v complain_v themselves_o sigh_n call_v earnest_o for_o help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n their_o gréef_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v disquiet_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o bewail_v their_o gréef_n in_o the_o street_n in_o tavern_n or_o in_o barber_n shop_n or_o open_o to_o exclaim_v of_o their_o oppression_n for_o they_o must_v commit_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o consolation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n even_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o momentanie_n lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 1â—_n do_v breed_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o amiss_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n because_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n for_o if_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o pray_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v be_v will_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n &_o to_o attend_v a_o certain_a time_n the_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o propht_v esaie_n resurrection_n the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n &_o of_o the_o chaldean_a paraphra_v touch_v resurrection_n even_o aben-ezra_n a_o famous_a interpreter_n among_o the_o hebrews_n refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v say_v that_o thy_o god_n shall_v throw_v the_o dead_a into_o hell_n which_o saie_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o may_v also_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n 15._o esai_n 30_o 33._o esaie_n 66_o 15._o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n concern_v hellfire_n topheth_n fire_n unquenchable_a the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v sulphur_n the_o bellows_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o come_v to_o ezechiel_n 41_o this_o prophet_n write_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o field_n fill_v with_o bone_n this_o happen_v two_o way_n 11_o ezec._n 37_o 11_o first_o because_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n expound_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a sense_n or_o imagination_n secondlie_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o show_v he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_o at_o that_o day_n beléeve_v &_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v derive_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v bone_n that_o be_v dry_a bare_a wither_a and_o worm_n eat_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o recover_v former_a life_n may_v be_v express_v for_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v whole_a and_o full_a of_o moisture_n will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n think_v thou_o that_o these_o bone_n shall_v live_v he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o faith_n be_v tempt_v but_o he_o make_v a_o godly_a answer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o saducie_a nor_o yet_o libertine_n but_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o open_o receive_v why_o do_v he_o not_o bold_o say_v they_o shall_v live_v i_o answer_v because_o albeit_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v quicken_v yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a touch_v they_o which_o be_v there_o show_v he_o at_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v fit_o and_o profitable_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n say_v he_o know_v and_o be_v able_a and_o see_v he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v show_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o host_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a and_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v by_o nabuzaradan_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o life_n and_o death_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n wherefore_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o but_o god_n confirm_v and_o advance_v their_o hope_n derive_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o mayor_n unto_o the_o minor_a that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o say_v see_v i_o be_o to_o restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o to_o redeem_v captive_n i_o will_v also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v which_o be_v much_o easy_a than_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v more_o thorough_o perceive_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o firm_a he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o vision_n wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n he_o make_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o of_o lesser_a importance_n the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o use_v lesser_a if_o god_n grant_v we_o great_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o lesser_a if_o we_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o want_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n in_o that_o temptation_n let_v we_o say_v see_v god_n will_v give_v unto_o our_o body_n eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o necessary_a sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hebrews_n so_o order_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o beléeve_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o return_n into_o their_o native_a country_n they_o despair_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o god_n promise_v both_o but_o the_o calamity_n which_o present_o disquiet_v they_o so_o occupy_v their_o sense_n as_o either_o they_o forget_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o give_v little_a or_o no_o credit_n unto_o they_o god_n command_v ezechiel_n that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v breath_n
come_v in_o very_a deed_n namely_o when_o christ_n be_v transform_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o be_v present_a together_o with_o moses_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o time_n howbeit_o to_o judgement_n with_o other_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o to_o fight_v or_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o rapting_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o be_v not_o write_v of_o in_o the_o new_a yes_o very_o 39_o diverse_a rapting_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 24_o 51_o acts._n 24_o 51._o acts._n 8_o 39_o they_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o old_a rapting_n be_v shadow_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o azotus_n wherefore_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n extant_a as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v forgetful_a that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n happy_n no_o doubt_n be_v such_o rapting_n damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o rapting_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n 31_o num._n 16_o 31_o who_o be_v catch_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v those_o which_o the_o poet_n extol_v namely_o of_o ganymede_n proserpina_n and_o of_o other_o who_o example_n must_v even_o as_o much_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o former_a example_n must_v be_v express_v with_o as_o much_o imitation_n as_o we_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a but_o in_o travel_v therein_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o by-turning_n and_o point_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o at_o large_a than_o i_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v define_v my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o thing_n firm_a and_o certain_a or_o as_o perfect_o try_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o without_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v better_a proof_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o this_o do_v i_o also_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1â—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n world_n augustine_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manicheis_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_z adam_z unto_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o david_n the_o four_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v the_o last_o 18._o john_n 2_o 18._o may_v be_v call_v the_o decréepe_v or_o very_a old_a age_n and_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o how_o long_v it_o shall_v continue_v augustine_n augustine_n we_o know_v not_o augustine_n unto_o hesychius_n who_o have_v somewhat_o curious_o question_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o either_o measure_n or_o reckon_v the_o space_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 3â—_n matt._n 24_o 3â—_n that_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o place_n epiphanius_n interprete_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v anchoratus_n affirm_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o execution_n or_o work_n &_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a science_n and_o then_o say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v both_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a science_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o time_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o work_n because_o he_o have_v already_o execute_v judgement_n 22._o how_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o john_n 5_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n but_o as_o touch_v execution_n he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o judge_v but_o the_o angel_n in_o neither_o sort_n know_v of_o that_o day_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hour_n &_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o further_o the_o work_n or_o execution_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n howbeit_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wrest_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v more_o plain_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n not_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o concern_v other_o who_o he_o cause_v not_o to_o know_v that_o day_n neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o afrer_n this_o manner_n the_o father_n also_o do_v not_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o day_n or_o instruct_v any_o man_n as_o touch_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o son_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o simple_o understand_v that_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o some_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o that_o by_o conjecture_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o this_o subtle_a point_n nothing_o help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 7._o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 14._o matt._n 24_o 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n expound_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o after_o such_o preach_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v still_o defer_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 24._o matt._n 24._o show_v of_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o understand_v not_o whither_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o the_o just_a measure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n
universallie_o pronounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o admit_v a_o exception_n or_o restraint_n 12_o john_n 10_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12_o all_o say_v christ_n as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o be_v comprehend_v some_o part_n and_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o constrain_v to_o renew_v creature_n by_o a_o new_a generation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o particular_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o affirm_v neither_o part_n obstinate_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o on_o either_o part_n that_o be_v certeinelie_o define_v restore_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a only_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v die_v only_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o other_o creature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o see_v we_o lack_v scripture_n we_o must_v not_o over_o curious_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v this_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o sort_n bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o knowledge_n salvation_n we_o must_v so_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o let_v not_o flip_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o let_v not_o those_o thing_n escape_v we_o which_o be_v necessa_fw-la unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n justification_n worship_v good_a work_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_n shall_v never_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a unless_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v chéeflie_o occupy_v about_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1â—_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n look_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o of_o felicitis_n look_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n e_o r_z the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o function_n call_v office_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n derive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr voris_fw-la pa_n 440._o and_o 456._o print_v in_o baâ—…_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n govern_v the_o same_o with_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n with_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o synowe_v they_o take_v their_o grow_v &_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o member_n be_v so_o thorough_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephe._n 5._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o créede_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o add_v straight_o way_n by_o exposition_n 34._o who_o in_o right_n and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 34._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o alone_o true_o and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o otherwise_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o very_a many_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o in_o show_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o of_o they_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 39_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 13._o 39_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v asleep_a the_o devil_n sow_v tare_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n add_v by_o exposition_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v saint_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v always_o conversant_a therein_o and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n because_o there_o be_v proper_a mark_n assign_v by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o profane_a conventicle_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v know_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v thou_o have_v a_o congregation_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v safe_o join_v thyself_o although_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v our_o life_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 7._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n but_o man_n only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o fable_n spread_v abroad_o christ_n against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o dead_a member_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n we_o will_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v
not_o every_o where_o receive_v so_o as_o if_o a_o due_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o firm_o and_o constant_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 9_o but_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n discern_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v know_v from_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v christ_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 21._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o how_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v john_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n augustine_n treat_v on_o these_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n marvele_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v very_o pernicious_a which_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n receive_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o article_n if_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v before_o his_o come_n he_o take_v very_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v very_o die_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereby_o he_o may_v also_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v knit_v unto_o that_o principle_n the_o which_o aswell_o heretic_n as_o infidel_n do_v refuse_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n wherefore_o john_n will_v not_o distinctlie_o reckon_v up_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v approve_v but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a unto_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v adjoin_v confession_n look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 3._o art_n 8_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v right_a opinion_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n two_o sort_n of_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v admit_v there_o be_v some_o which_o right_o and_o faithful_o hold_v all_o those_o opinion_n be_v he_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v unpurelie_o augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a confession_n which_o be_v in_o outward_a word_n only_o and_o a_o other_o which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v good_a work_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o therefore_o by_o contrary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o deed_n confess_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o confession_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v be_v no_o vulgar_a confession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v deed_n but_o through_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o godly_a man_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n be_v discern_v show_n many_o heretic_n have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n have_v have_v their_o life_n garnish_v with_o work_n notable_a enough_o but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v contaminate_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o humane_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v judge_v nothing_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o for_o this_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o conscience_n wherefore_o john_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o notable_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a mind_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v hide_v for_o god_n also_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o mind_n see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o perfect_a uprightness_n of_o work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o see_v he_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o be_v condemn_v only_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v manifest_o 6._o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v opinion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o 10_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o rule_n for_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n one_o be_v if_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v faith_n be_v retain_v perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o mean_v john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o john_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v that_o thus_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o spirit_n an_o other_o rule_n be_v of_o manner_n and_o life_n this_o do_v christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o opinion_n be_v know_v by_o examine_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v by_o discipline_n so_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o either_o rule_n of_o examination_n be_v at_o this_o day_n waxen_a cold_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v neglect_v further_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v less_o red_a than_o meet_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o handle_v and_o the_o papist_n will_v that_o the_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v these_o many_o year_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o gift_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v lead_v by_o these_o mean_v satan_n be_v resist_v when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o counsel_n 11_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n boast_v of_o the_o counsel_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 14._o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v as_o touch_v religion_n what_o man_n it_o behoove_v there_o to_o be_v namely_o spiritual_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n counsel_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o counsel_n be_v so_o overfraught_a with_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v meat_n with_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n howbeit_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o look_v after_o pl._n 6._o act._n 9_o &_o 17_o etc._n etc._n look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 6._o act._n 11._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o magistrate_n may_v alter_v they_o a_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n write_v act_n and_o bargain_n and_o otherwhile_o retain_v the_o writing_n in_o his_o office_n yet_o must_v not_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o notary_n than_o to_o the_o testator_n or_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o bargain_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o will_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n both_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o place_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n let_v themselves_o go_v unto_o the_o turk_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorun_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o say_v he_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v shall_v will_n and_o command_v and_o allow_v that_o only_o shall_v be_v just_o for_o see_v that_o servant_n can_v know_v of_o themselves_o what_o will_v please_v their_o lord_n unless_o they_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n doubtless_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v observe_v much_o rather_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n unless_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shun_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o father_n but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o in_o old_a time_n a_o certain_a ethnic_a answer_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o dimi_fw-la god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v favourable_a even_o so_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o our_o side_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n church_n in_o old_a time_n only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v readâ—…_n the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v dispute_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n in_o cyprian_a for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n every_o bishop_n prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o see_v we_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o better_a counsel_n than_o to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o error_n so_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v decay_v good_a citizen_n give_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o be_v good_a a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n dove_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o dove_n 24_o but_o smith_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o by_o public_a teach_n receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o or_o no._n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o any_o else_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a very_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v this_o law_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n excommunicate_a see_v he_o be_v very_o often_o present_a at_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o do_v neither_o communicate_v nor_o yet_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n communion_n the_o communion_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n also_o it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n condemn_v private_a mass_n condemn_v shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v this_o fellow_n say_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n his_o papistical_a church_n will_v have_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o no._n marry_v ecclesiastical_a man_n marry_v in_o the_o 6._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o final_o if_o he_o persevere_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v do_v not_o this_o place_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n may_v lawful_o retain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v which_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o unwritten_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v further_o &_o see_v whether_o these_o canon_n do_v so_o great_o please_v smith_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n the_o bishops_n counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n here_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v this_o canon_n it_o receive_v it_o not_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v rare_a therein_o woe_n be_v to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n if_o this_o canon_n be_v true_a nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o not_o only_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o he_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n certain_o these_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o privilege_n shall_v be_v more_o assign_v unto_o the_o epistle_n than_o unto_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v author_n alike_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o scripture_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n reckon_v these_o canon_n among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o canon_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n before_o the_o winter_n equinoctial_a easterday_n easterday_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o place_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o ephesian_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v
unless_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o so_o he_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o recant_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n who_o as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v justly_o and_o of_o due_a desert_n reproove_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o because_o he_o together_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n say_v 33._o luk._n 23._o 33._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v if_o they_o will_v transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n do_v represent_v shall_v endure_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o as_o they_o apply_v that_o say_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o deal_v too_o impudent_o why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o apply_v unto_o their_o pope_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o himself_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o also_o call_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 36_o mat._n 14._o 31._o mark_n 9_o 36_o a_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 52_o mat._n 26._o 52_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v observe_v the_o world_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o war_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o express_a word_n testify_v of_o peter_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o manifest_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o fellow_n gather_v flower_n unto_o themselves_o and_o only_o unto_o that_o purpose_n derive_v those_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n seem_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o power_n honour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v away_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n &_o counsel_n augustine_n augustine_n thus_o do_v not_o augustine_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o neither_o object_n thou_o unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o i_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v neither_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o this_o nor_o thou_o unto_o that_o but_o let_v we_o deal_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n 16_o but_o of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v say_v enough_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o paul_n namely_o doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o care_n of_o discipline_n which_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v feign_v by_o we_o and_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o in_o the_o 5._o 25._o verse_n 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hereof_o be_v gather_v that_o beside_o a_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o note_v when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o by_o live_v godly_a the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o lay_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 17_o hosius_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o note_v our_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v approve_v church_n why_o hosius_n reject_v these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n for_o he_o see_v that_o among_o we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n administer_v and_o discipline_n not_o altogether_o neglect_v so_o as_o leave_v those_o mark_n he_o bring_v in_o other_o all_o which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o say_v moreover_o counsel_n whether_o we_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o uniustlie_o complain_v of_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v of_o bishop_n only_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o place_n for_o lay_v man_n it_o have_v always_o say_v he_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n whereupon_o of_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v episcopalia_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n counsel_n indeed_o so_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o call_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o be_v bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n see_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o better_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o skilful_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o call_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v call_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a synod_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n or_o join_v together_o only_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o lay_v man_n exclude_v counsel_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o only_o be_v present_a but_o also_o subscribe_v together_o with_o bishop_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v constantine_n in_o the_o 6._o synod_n &_o basil_n in_o the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o subscribe_v that_o he_o may_v imitate_v the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n and_o martianus_n all_o which_o as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o counsel_n theodoritus_n in_o his_o history_n record_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a command_v the_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o deal_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o caesaria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n subscribe_v constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o partition_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o looker_n on_o but_o he_o do_v his_o part_n among_o the_o bishop_n panormitan_n panormitan_n do_v not_o panormitan_n also_o write_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o deal_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o against_o we_o they_o object_v the_o act_n of_o augusta_n pulcheria_n which_o be_v sister_n unto_o theodosius_n the_o young_a also_o the_o wife_n
speak_v in_o essence_n or_o in_o kind_n but_o this_o very_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o augustine_n here_o write_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o wherein_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o property_n ascribe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o sign_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o meaning_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v not_o common_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_a matter_n sign_n to_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v add_v sign_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o sign_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v when_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v when_o barganinge_n and_o gift_n or_o other_o like_a covenaunt_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v make_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a witness_v and_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sense_n god._n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n be_v god._n 4_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v but_o either_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v very_o god_n and_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o we_o define_v they_o namely_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o in_o deed_n natural_a but_o give_v and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o will_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o number_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v look_v part_n 3_o pl._n 8._o be_v 9_o &c_n &c_n new_o find_v sacrament_n exclude_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o the_o school_n divine_v set_v forth_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o or_o the_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o we_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o even_o we_o also_o do_v high_o esteem_v those_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o sacrament_n neither_o mislike_v we_o with_o that_o confirmation_n whereby_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o outward_a profession_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o of_o such_o a_o action_n we_o frame_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o force_n than_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o gift_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o keep_v still_o a_o vain_a sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n command_v that_o this_o unction_n shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o although_o they_o may_v still_o be_v retain_v with_o profit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o sacrament_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o outward_a sign_n or_o because_o they_o want_v manifest_a word_n of_o promise_n proper_o why_o beside_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o which_o shall_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v seal_v or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n extant_a whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it where_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o from_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o shall_v worship_v upright_o and_o stand_v tradition_n basil_n reckon_v holy_a unction_n among_o the_o tradition_n among_o other_o also_o he_o recken_v holy_a unction_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o adversary_n rash_o do_v further_o by_o his_o word_n we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v account_v but_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v now_o long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o ure_n 5_o now_o let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o dist_n put_v three_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o will_v that_o as_o man_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o thing_n sensible_a and_o inferior_a unto_o themselves_o so_o now_o they_o shall_v for_o piety_n sake_n do_v the_o same_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v humility_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n creature_n we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n but_o herein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o say_v well_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v there_o erect_v unto_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o old_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o effect_n he_o put_v to_o be_v of_o instruction_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n in_o sacrament_n we_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o also_o we_o undoubted_o affirm_v last_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v profitable_o exercise_v in_o true_a ceremony_n cast_v away_o superstition_n but_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o occupy_v in_o beléeve_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o outward_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n yet_o without_o faith_n they_o nothing_o profit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o please_o god_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a superstition_n can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n have_v always_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v call_v exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o be_v count_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o will_v after_o a_o better_a sort_n effect_n other_o effect_n set_v forth_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o we_o say_v that_o they_o instruct_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v already_o say_v secondlie_o promise_n the_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o
god_n which_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v both_o salvation_n and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v understand_v and_o sense_n be_v the_o force_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o word_n let_v of_o the_o schoolmen_n stay_n or_o let_v 16_o and_o how_o unsafe_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o their_o stay_n or_o let_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o put_v not_o a_o stay_n or_o let_v which_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n either_o of_o love_v or_o believe_v yet_o object_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o hatred_n then_o in_o such_o case_n say_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o sign_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v salvation_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n father_n no_o more_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o if_o sometime_o we_o hear_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o perspicuity_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n both_o speak_v and_o preach_v more_o plain_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n now_o then_o see_v we_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v faith_n be_v more_o full_a and_o bring_v unto_o we_o more_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o glad_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o fame_n augustine_n say_v sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n &_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n sometime_o also_o it_o contrariwise_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exclude_v by_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a defraud_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o neither_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o good_a concern_v he_o which_o only_o carnal_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n 17_o grace_n be_v not_o bounb_v upon_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o small_a bag_n look_v in_o gen._n 17_o we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o bag_n which_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o receiver_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o certain_a messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o whoso_o give_v credit_n unto_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o touch_v the_o preposterous_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o pl._n 16._o art_n 27._o &_o 28._o &_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o of_o circumcision_n 17._o now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n sin_n what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o long_a a_o treatise_n for_o if_o we_o remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v general_o be_v speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n concern_v righteousness_n which_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o circumcision_n seal_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o demand_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o succéede_v circumcision_n come_v whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v bring_v remission_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a for_o as_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o fail_v so_o when_o they_o forthwith_o come_v again_o unto_o themselves_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o also_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v and_o so_o by_o put_v too_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n deceive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o even_o when_o death_n approach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n do_v persuade_v the_o beléever_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v and_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o receive_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o mean_v that_o justification_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o always_o put_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v before_o commit_v yet_o that_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o seal_v thereof_o may_v oftentimes_o with_o profit_n be_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n but_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n go_v before_o howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o utility_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n circumcision_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o first_o step_n and_o visible_a entrance_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 2._o 11._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d paâ—ents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o â—avoâ—…_n all_o man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ—_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v again_o giâ—…_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o 〈…〉_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomâ—…_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a â—…reâ—â—oth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
we_o to_o suffer_v christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o self_n same_o mind_n especial_o since_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n suffer_v such_o gainsay_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o it_o lighten_v but_o because_o it_o set_v &_o afterward_o rise_v again_o 24._o joh._n 12._o 24._o so_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o wheat_n corn_n which_o suffice_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o will_v die_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v secondlie_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o thirdlie_o what_o we_o must_v now_o do_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 1._o matthew_z say_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o say_v that_o unto_o woman_n be_v first_o show_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n may_v first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o christ_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o feeble_a thing_n leave_v these_o allegation_n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o have_v earnest_o sorrow_v at_o his_o death_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a recompense_n it_o be_v good_a right_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o rejoice_v so_o do_v the_o penitent_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o they_o crucify_v he_o receive_v comfort_n further_o they_o seek_v christ_n and_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o these_o woman_n worship_v he_o while_o he_o live_v also_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o the_o last_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o world_n which_o first_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o worship_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o just_a knowledge_n they_o have_v hear_v christ_n tell_v they_o as_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o they_o carry_v ointment_n &_o confection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o either_o they_o beléeve_v very_o little_a or_o else_o they_o be_v forgetful_a they_o be_v only_o move_v of_o a_o certain_a affection_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o deal_v unwise_o in_o their_o journey_n 3._o mark_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o grave_a stone_n which_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o before_o they_o may_v have_v bring_v one_o or_o two_o man_n with_o they_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o 51._o mat._n 26._o 51._o so_o do_v peter_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v worthy_o when_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n when_o we_o deal_v without_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v foolish_o commit_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o require_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n which_o vain_o carry_v these_o sweet_a ointment_n with_o they_o and_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n use_v mass_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n want_v a_o angel_n be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o resurrection_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n do_v shine_v marvelous_o there_o be_v make_v a_o earthquake_n because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o keeper_n be_v terrify_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o through_o sin_n spring_v up_o between_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n this_o dissension_n will_v endure_v until_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o body_n the_o keeper_n become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a man_n they_o mean_v to_o have_v keep_v down_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o will_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n by_o arm_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bury_v let_v man_n counsel_n break_v out_o it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o god_n nay_o rather_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o terrify_v all_o such_o as_o come_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v afraid_a they_o intend_v to_o let_v christ_n from_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v let_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o godly_a after_o fear_n do_v receive_v comfort_n by_o angel_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n us._n the_o keeper_n be_v not_o comfort_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o enmity_n do_v persevere_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o body_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everiewhere_o tiding_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disciple_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v it_o with_o other_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o into_o galilee_n yet_o appear_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n together_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o return_v into_o galilee_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o that_o place_n etc._n acts._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheresoever_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v show_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o true_o because_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o for_o example_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 10_o acts._n 9_o 4._o mat_n 12._o 40_o psal_n 16._o 10_o jonas_n show_v both_o as_o christ_n say_v and_o david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n christ_n foreshow_v the_o same_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 22._o mat._n 17._o 22._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o appear_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 3._o acts._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n 26._o luk._n 24._o 26._o and_o the_o psalm_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o corin._n 14_o 1._o co._n 15._o 14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n and_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v neither_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o this_o much_o for_o
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
appoint_v unto_o we_o we_o long_v by_o continual_a faith_n to_o attain_v indevor_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o i_o before_o cite_v to_o apprehend_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o we_o be_v apprehend_v by_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o may_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o christ_n appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o the_o increase_v thereof_o we_o more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v christ_n although_o not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o apprehend_v wherewith_o he_o himself_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v you_o defend_v also_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n christ_n that_o the_o weakness_n or_o faith_n let_v not_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a it_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o waver_v why_o therefore_o will_v we_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o and_o see_v that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o each_o one_o of_o we_o can_v never_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v expect_v in_o vain_a that_o christ_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o increasinge_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o further_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o you_o do_v object_n howbeit_o this_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n eternal_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o such_o promise_n as_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a obtain_v these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o afterward_o the_o self_n same_o also_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o apprehend_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o when_o it_o have_v great_a and_o more_o increasinge_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v it_o have_v nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o firm_a argument_n faith_n be_v never_o have_v of_o we_o full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o by_o the_o increasinge_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o more_o fasten_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o borowe_n a_o similitude_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o be_v always_o unperfect_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v thereby_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o charity_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v a_o increase_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o unite_a and_o join_v to_o his_o neighbour_n i_o think_v it_o follow_v &_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v reject_v that_o kind_n of_o argument_n furthermore_o the_o profit_n which_o you_o declare_v that_o come_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n lest_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o shall_v fall_v therefrom_o by_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a this_o i_o willing_o embrace_v yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o to_o this_o of_o you_o i_o will_v also_o join_v a_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o available_a to_o the_o retain_v thereof_o but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o strong_a &_o great_a and_o the_o same_o the_o more_o it_o be_v strengthen_v &_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o more_o unite_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v increase_v than_o we_o be_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o lessen_v and_o if_o you_o shun_v incorporate_n the_o word_n of_o unite_n &_o incorporate_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v the_o word_n of_o unite_n or_o incorporate_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n therein_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a of_o you_o who_o i_o see_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o instruct_v by_o god_n in_o piety_n learning_n and_o holiness_n howbeit_o as_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v why_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o those_o word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o very_o well_o serve_v to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o third_o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v namely_o one_o with_o another_o into_o christ_n they_o may_v also_o be_v copartner_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o forth_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v two_o sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o that_o in_o himself_o because_o they_o can_v be_v one_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v together_o but_o yet_o in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o add_v by_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o thing_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o unite_n and_o incorporate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o strange_a word_n and_o invent_v of_o late_a day_n but_o and_o if_o any_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o well_o but_o what_o if_o the_o heretic_n will_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o i_o trow_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o lawful_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o these_o word_n but_o here_o may_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n sacrament_n how_o our_o unite_n with_o christ_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o paul_n or_o i_o say_v and_o whereas_o you_o write_v at_o the_o last_o that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a unto_o christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o element_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o to_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n while_o they_o be_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o wax_v fervent_a and_o be_v increase_v so_o do_v it_o also_o happen_v while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o visible_a word_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o increase_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o increase_v because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o be_v become_v more_o &_o more_o join_v &_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n in_o deed_n you_o say_v that_o we_o first_o have_v this_o union_n or_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o must_v also_o be_v affirm_v beside_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o seal_n for_o even_o as_o deed_n in_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v seal_v do_v the_o more_o cause_n credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a so_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o seal_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o it_o beléeve_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o it_o beléeve_v the_o more_o earnest_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o both_o come_v and_o join_v near_a unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n learned_a sir_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o by_o write_v and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n since_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v endue_v no_o less_o with_o humanity_n than_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o do_v not_o
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ—_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v peter_n martyr_n when_o i_o say_v yea_o he_o salute_v i_o very_o gentle_o and_o offer_v i_o all_o courtesy_n and_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v most_o welcome_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a man_n also_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v i_o instant_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v for_o a_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_v spring_v up_o may_v be_v pacify_v i_o give_v the_o cardinal_n thanks_n and_o answer_v the_o bishop_n that_o i_o will_v further_o peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v suffer_v that_o cardinal_n be_v brother_n unto_o the_o admiral_n &_o as_o welnéere_o all_o man_n say_v do_v judge_v very_o right_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o admiral_n himself_o be_v so_o godly_a and_o courteous_a as_o he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o visit_v i_o even_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o most_o gentle_o salute_v i_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n afterward_o come_v in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o well_o study_a oration_n then_o come_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la &_o other_o noble_a personage_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o associate_n to_o who_o i_o straight_o way_n join_v myself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v but_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o without_o their_o circuit_n lorraine_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o french_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o first_o he_o great_o flatter_v the_o royal_a majesty_n then_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o bezaes_n oration_n many_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o any_o idolatry_n how_o true_o he_o speak_v this_o all_o man_n know_v afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a and_o holy_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o he_o therefore_o urge_v lest_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o be_v most_o corrupt_a liver_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n for_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o have_v otherwhile_o vary_v and_o change_v some_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v embrace_v and_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o write_v and_o write_v and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o write_a word_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o meddle_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o mass_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o luther_n and_o brentius_n do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o locallie_a nor_o contain_v in_o bond_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o more_o than_o substantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v educate_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o offer_v all_o duty_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o abstain_v from_o taunt_n and_o speak_v quiet_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n we_o humble_o pray_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o we_o may_v forthwith_o answer_v that_o oration_n then_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v that_o they_o make_v suit_n that_o our_o request_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o deal_v but_o that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v wherein_o we_o may_v answer_v when_o we_o be_v return_v unto_o s._n germane_a forthwith_o i_o and_o beza_n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admiral_n they_o desire_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o oration_n they_o themselves_o who_o look_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a praise_v the_o same_o as_o mild_a and_o moderate_a and_o they_o make_v much_o reckon_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v sharpelie_o and_o bitter_o of_o that_o oration_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o come_v may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o they_o admonish_v i_o secret_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o mild_o with_o she_o as_o touch_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o the_o agreement_n there_o we_o sincere_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v but_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v mild_o and_o modest_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n of_o which_o at_o the_o length_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v and_o testify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o will_v suffer_v queen_n the_o second_o conference_n of_o peter_n martyr_n with_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o beza_n and_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n she_z when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lead_v i_o aside_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o i_o alone_o first_o she_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v certain_a thing_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v salute_v she_o i_o declare_v which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v she_o ask_v moreover_o what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v the_o oration_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v eloquent_a and_o that_o certain_a thing_n therein_o be_v true_a and_o good_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o we_o also_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_n dwell_v together_o with_o the_o good_a &_o therein_o do_v many_o time_n exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o that_o we_o also_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v define_v congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v safe_o adjoine_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v grant_v at_o the_o length_n she_o demand_v i_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v utterlie_o against_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o but_o that_o in_o confer_v together_o perhaps_o he_o will_v somewhat_o relent_v and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o so_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o hope_n of_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o she_o demand_v also_o if_o i_o have_v any_o other_o counsel_n which_o may_v help_v to_o obtain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o add_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o agreement_n in_o the_o conference_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o shall_v leave_v that_o article_n free_a till_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a or_o better_o prove_v and_o shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o retain_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o
of_o guise_n and_o many_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o court_n depart_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o speaker_n see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o renew_v the_o colloquy_n return_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v set_v forth_o decree_n whereby_o our_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o grant_v they_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o place_n assign_v wherein_o they_o shall_v assemble_v together_o but_o yet_o under_o a_o certain_a number_n prescribe_v furthermore_o arm_n be_v lay_v away_o on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o edict_n make_v that_o neither_o part_n shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n therefore_o when_o martyr_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v but_o small_a exercise_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o crave_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o queen_n in_o speak_v with_o who_o he_o say_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o unto_o prince_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v thither_o that_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o may_v further_o religion_n &_o then_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v her_o majesty_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o all_o man_n do_v speak_v honourable_o and_o further_o because_o her_o kingdom_n be_v most_o notable_a &_o that_o he_o &_o she_o be_v of_o one_o country_n bear_v and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n of_o zuricke_n which_o be_v well_o mind_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o power_n among_o the_o swicer_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n intermit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o deal_v quiet_o as_o she_o command_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o matter_n proceed_v no_o further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n thereof_o but_o yet_o that_o some_o sign_n thereof_o will_v agree_v in_o time_n though_o none_o be_v have_v as_o yet_o howbeit_o sincâ—_n nothing_o can_v now_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n the_o journey_n will_v be_v incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o reign_n snow_n and_o shortness_n of_o day_n beside_o this_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o he_o come_v hither_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o mischief_n he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o such_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n altogether_o void_a of_o such_o heinous_a crime_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o strasborough_n afterward_o in_o england_n and_o again_o at_o strasborough_n than_o last_o in_o helvetia_n she_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v inform_v if_o she_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o he_o always_o seek_v peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v persuade_v he_o hereunto_o for_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o be_v earnest_o addict_v thereunto_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n much_o more_o since_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o so_o affect_v towards_o she_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o give_v his_o life_n for_o her_o glory_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o chief_o desire_v be_v that_o she_o with_o her_o child_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n which_o be_v so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v not_o with_o disgrace_n but_o with_o her_o good_a favour_n hereunto_o the_o queen_n benign_o and_o courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v safe_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o she_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n shall_v be_v again_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o journey_n again_o and_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o labour_n be_v great_a but_o that_o she_o account_v the_o same_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n accusation_n she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v in_o deed_n hear_v many_o thing_n touch_v sundry_a matter_n but_o that_o she_o always_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n to_o herself_o and_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v absolute_o think_v well_o of_o he_o over_o this_o martyr_n give_v her_o great_a thanks_n as_o reason_n will_v require_v he_o make_v petition_n also_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n excuse_v they_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v they_o obey_v he_o he_o add_v also_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v otherwhile_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a sort_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o queen_n also_o of_o navarre_n and_o the_o king_n do_v most_o gracious_o bid_v he_o fare_v well_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n beside_o this_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v now_o name_v give_v thanks_n by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n for_o send_v of_o martyr_n to_o the_o conference_n according_a to_o their_o request_n and_o therewithal_o give_v unto_o martyr_n his_o due_a praise_n also_o the_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n at_o martyr_n departure_n assign_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o their_o household_n which_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o captain_n who_o conduct_v he_o safe_a unto_o tigure_n here_o may_v i_o beloved_a auditory_a recite_v the_o letter_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o heap_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o religion_n learning_n faith_n and_o diligence_n howbeit_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o my_o time_n and_o purpose_n suffer_v not_o i_o to_o stay_v upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o since_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o teach_n &_o dispute_v i_o will_v now_o show_v how_o much_o he_o further_v the_o same_o by_o his_o writing_n first_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v forsake_v italy_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o native_a language_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o faith_n after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o in_o expound_v of_o the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o purposely_o handle_v this_o question_n and_o first_o he_o confute_v that_o conjunction_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o do_v he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o whole_a and_o true_a nature_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o have_v join_v with_o they_o natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o weigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o any_o other_o way_n than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o representation_n last_o he_o show_v how_o the_o opinion_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o and_o third_o opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o which_o may_v most_v of_o all_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n this_o treatise_n together_o with_o the_o
of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n peter_n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 76_o b_o the_o appear_v of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nola_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_n 75_o b_o appearing_n of_o the_o appearing_n of_o feign_a god_n 2_o 617_o a_o of_o devil_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_o 72_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la of_o soul_n depart_v 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la appetite_n that_o choice_n and_o appetite_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o one_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o the_o sense_n 2_o 290_o ab_fw-la divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o how_o 2_o 293_o b_o apostate_n apostate_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o apostasy_n apostasy_n define_v 4_o 60_o a_o from_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o 4_o 33_o b_o of_o francis_n spiera_n and_o his_o vile_a end_n 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o just_o cause_v thereof_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n 4_o 90_o a_o 94_o ab_fw-la ar._n ark_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v 2_o 338_o a_o 339_o a_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 357_o a_o the_o levit_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n 4_o 247_o a_o none_o may_v see_v it_o who_o fold_v it_o up_o who_o carry_v it_o &_o that_o if_o the_o levit_n have_v see_v it_o they_o have_v die_v 2_o 332_o b_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o same_o 1_n 13._o 1â—_n d._n kimhi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v always_o present_a together_o 1_n 59_o b_o aristotle_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n 1_n two_o b_o how_o far_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 3_o ah_o &_o b_o why_o he_o in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_n 4_o b_o argument_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n be_v not_o always_o firm_o 4_o 158_o b_o from_o example_n a_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n 1_o 49_o b_o 50_o a_o argument_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v in_o argument_n 3_o 131_o b_o probable_a of_o two_o kind_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o philosopher_n 4_o 21_o b_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n &_o pride_n arrogation_n how_o arrogation_n and_o adoption_n differ_v 3_o 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v adoption_n art_n a_o definition_n of_o art_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n 2_o 301_o b_o 302_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v power_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_n 7_o b_o artes._n a_o division_n of_o art_n whereof_o some_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o some_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o very_a action_n 2_o 302_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n they_o do_v belong_v 2_o 301_o b_o how_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o principal_a art_n 4_o 247_o a_o their_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o art_n place_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o bodily_a member_n but_o by_o the_o help_n also_o of_o outward_a instrument_n as_o how_o 1_o 147_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o breed_v ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o same_o 161_o b_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o they_o and_o science_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o the_o principal_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o must_v be_v admit_v 1_n 9_o b_o how_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n 1_o 3_o a_o how_o be_v natural_o good_a they_o do_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o who_o 1_o 3_o b_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a 4_o 27_o b_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v 1_o 9_o b_o they_o &_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n â—_o 3_o b_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a 1_n 4_o a_o ¶_o look_n faculty_n &_o science_n as_o ascension_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 3_o 370_o b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o martime_n two_o 624_o a_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 3_o 370_o a_o etc._n etc._n ascension_n day_n be_v upon_o ashwednesdaie_n say_v epiphanius_n 3_o 251_o a_o astrology_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o her_o divination_n 2_o 279b_v 280_o a_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o uncertain_a art_n 1_o 35_o b_o ¶_o look_v divination_n astrologer_n the_o astrologer_n exclude_v free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o how_o 2_o 275_o b_o 276_o a_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o star_n yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o all_o damnation_n and_o prescience_n two_o 27_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a fortune_n and_o bad_a as_o they_o say_v 1_n 173_o a_o astronomer_n the_o astronomer_n reason_n about_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o at._n attrition_n the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n &_o contrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214a_o 216_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215a_fw-la b_o 216_o a_o ¶_o look_v contrition_n au._n authority_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 1_n 42_o ab_fw-la 43_o a.b_fw-mi regard_v of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4_o 10_o b_o ¶_o look_v magistrates_n ba._n baldness_n julius_n caesar_n baldness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o always_o wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n 2_o 509_o a_o banishment_n a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o certain_a year_n 4_o 271_o a_o perpetual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o plato_n devise_v 4_o 271_o b_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v no_o offence_n therewith_o 4_o 270b_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o peregrination_n 4_o 270_o a_o it_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n forbid_v 4_o 271_o a_o 272_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n among_o the_o roman_n 4_o 270_o b_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o roman_n 4_o 264_o b_o whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n 4_o 273_o ab_fw-la 274_o a.b_fw-mi the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 270_o a_o what_o use_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o 274_o b_o 275_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n 4_o 272_o a_o home_o to_o a_o man_n house_n 4_o 273a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 270_o b_o voluntary_a of_o three_o kind_n 4_o 271_o b_o 272a_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v 4_o 270b_n the_o manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4_o 272_o b_o two_o metaphorical_a 4_o 273_o a_o into_o mine_n 4._o 272_o b_o of_o damon_n and_o aristides_n 4_o 271_o a.b_fw-mi a_o dishonest_a kind_n be_v 4_o 273_o a_o that_o call_v deportatio_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o the_o banishment_n call_v lara_n fuga_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o ¶_o look_v exile_n baptism_n baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 126_o b_o by_o it_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 4_o 112_o a_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v and_o how_o 2_o 586_o b_o why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o reiterated_a 4_o 112_o b_o 4_o 104_o b_o use_v to_o the_o lame_a and_o bedrid_a 4_o 131_o b_o 128_o a_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o 4_o 114_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n confess_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n 2_o 262_o a_o what_o notable_a effect_n be_v attribute_v thereunto_o 2_o 243_o b_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 4_o 114_o a_o circumcision_n and_o it_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o 594_o a_o do_v to_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n 4_o 211_o a_o what_o thing_n therein_o be_v temporal_a and_o what_o perpetual_a 2_o 375_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v thereby_o 2_o 262_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o signify_v 2_o 627_o b_o with_o what_o superstition_n the_o papist_n have_v infect_v it_o 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o beléever_n that_o desire_v it_o though_o he_o can_v
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
a_o 1_o 8_o b_o it_o contain_v all_o other_o virtue_n 2_o 555_o b_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a 2_o 558_o b_o diverse_a degree_n therein_o 2_o 558_o b_o 559_o a_o how_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n 2_o 555_o b_o 556_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v increase_v 2_o 557_o a.b_fw-mi 558_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 567_o b_o what_o barnarde_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v empty_a 2_o 574_o b_o in_o what_o action_n the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v observe_v 3_o 166_o b_o whether_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v 3_o 154_o a.b_fw-mi the_o papist_n accuse_v we_o of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o a_o charity_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o two_o effectual_a example_n 2_o 519_o b_o towards_o the_o poor_a diminish_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n 1_n 344_o b_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o present_a &_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o too_o straight_o lace_v 2_o 519_o a_o whether_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o of_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 56_o b_o it_o follow_v justification_n 3_o 137_o a.b_fw-la how_o it_o be_v hurt_v by_o fornication_n &_o whoredom_n 2_o 470_o b_o 471_o a_o how_o it_o drive_v out_o fear_n 3_o 290b_n 291_o a_o 67_o b_o 65_o a_o 115b_fw-la fron_n whence_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v 2_o 392_o a_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n beget_v thereby_o 3_o 148_o a_o whether_o it_o rather_o than_o faith_n do_v justify_v 3_o 137_o a_o 69_o b_o 133_o b_o 134_o a_o 77_o b_o whether_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v 3_o 152_o a_o not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 76_o a.b_fw-mi how_o it_o excel_v faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a 3_o 75_o b_o 76a_o b_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 75_o a.b_fw-mi the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 8_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n 3_o 76_o b_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3â—_n 72_o ab_fw-la among_o christian_n commend_v as_o most_o excellent_a 2_o 376a_o perfect_a in_o no_o man_n during_o this_o life_n 2_o 558b_n 555_o b_o 568_o b_o amplify_v by_o a_o fiction_n and_o how_o 3_o 132_o b_o which_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n do_v beat_v us._n 3_o 308_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o ¶_o look_v love._n chastity_n whether_o the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v one_o own_o self_n 2_o 395_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n 3_o â—98_n ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o 199a_fw-fr b_o general_o command_v 3_o 198_o a_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o corrupt_a thereof_o 2_o 511_o b_o 512_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o save_v thereof_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 396_o a_o 392_o asleep_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n and_o lot_n who_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o hospitality_n offer_v the_o sporle_n of_o their_o daughter_n chastity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 2_o 305_o b_o judith_n venture_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n two_o 282_o b_o the_o example_n of_o lucretia_n and_o susanna_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chastity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n compare_v 2_o 394_o ab_fw-la virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o loose_v her_o chastity_n 2_o 282_o b_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n compare_v 2_o 481_o a_o lot_z offer_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o right_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 282_o b_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n and_o out_o of_o wedlock_n 3_o 198_o a_o chastisement_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n chastisement_n upon_o his_o child_n 3_o 55_o a_o all_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n &_o punishment_n cherubin_n how_o the_o old_a hebrew_n interpreter_n think_v the_o word_n cherubin_n be_v compound_v 2_o 356_o a_o the_o form_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o ezechiell_n and_o also_o of_o their_o name_n 2_o 356_o a_o cherubim_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o solomon_n &_o the_o cherubim_n of_o moses_n 2_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2_o 358_o a_o 1_n 112_o a_o ezechiels_n vision_n of_o they_o expound_v 2_o 358_o a_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 2_o 357_o b_o of_o in_o order_n of_o of_o they_o describe_v by_o esaie_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o cherubim_n which_o be_v angel_n and_o who_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o figure_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o their_o site_n habit_n and_o proportion_n 2_o 357_o a_o their_o height_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o 356_o b_o in_o paradise_n and_o what_o be_v their_o charge_n 2_o 357_o b_o child_n whether_o child_n be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v private_a man_n 2_o 377b_n 378_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o father_n iniquity_n 2_o 362a_o 365_o b_o 220_o b_o 235_o a_o 236_o b_o 366_o b_o 239b_n 240_o a_o they_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o follow_v 2_o 365_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o mild_o use_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 378_o a_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n 2_o 290_o a_o they_o and_z brim_n beast_n do_v thing_n voluntary_a and_o some_o thing_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o compare_v with_o servant_n 3_o 143a_o man_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n 2_o 225_o a_o the_o bearing_z of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n 2_o 431_o a_o why_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v many_o 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o parent_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o why_o 2_o 378_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239a_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v 2_o 227_o ab_fw-la some_o holiness_n redound_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o evil_a education_n 4_o 16_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o 2_o 229_o a_o under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o 238_o b_o most_o ample_a testimony_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la 215_o ab_fw-la exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n and_o why_o 1_n 155_o b_o abundance_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n 1_o 148_o b_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o old_a father_n do_v beget_v they_o 1_n 127_o b_o they_o may_v attain_v felicity_n 1_n 157b_v 158_o a_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v they_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v but_o impostem_n and_o canker_n prove_v 1_n 148_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o get_v they_o restore_v again_o 3_o 60_o a_o 61_o ab_fw-la to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o second_o cause_n 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la what_o prreogative_n those_o that_o have_v beget_v many_o have_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 431_o a_o 1_o 148._o why_o god_n of_o evil_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n evil_a child_n 2_o â—_o 40_o ab_fw-la 367_o a_o store_n of_o good_a require_v to_o felicity_n 1_n 148_o a_o how_o t._n aquinas_n understand_v these_o word_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n 2_o 434_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decrâ—ed_v touch_v child_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o inheritance_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la why_o he_o
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â—_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â—16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â—15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â—_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleâ—…_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â—_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ—_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â—6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pâ—…ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
thereof_o do_v commit_v 2_o 320_o b_o the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n therein_o 2_o 318_o a_o it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n 2_o 323_o b_o mention_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n 4_o 215_o b_o 216_o a_o when_o the_o name_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v 4_o 216_o a_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n thereof_o and_o how_o religious_o the_o papist_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la 4_o 18_o b_o 22_o b_o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225_o therein_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o how_o 2_o 318_o b_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v 4_o 215_o a_o diverse_o take_v 4_o 216_o b_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n 4_o 215_o b_o mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v 4_o 219_o b_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la 4_o 217_o b_o mass_n private_a mass_n condemn_v 4_o 55a_n 215._o 216_o not_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a father_n 4_o 179_o a_o when_o they_o be_v unknowen_a 4_o 207_o a_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n 2_o 318_o a_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o naaman_n for_o their_o permission_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n 2_o 318_o b_o 319_o a_o mathematics_n what_o kind_n of_o mathematik_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v 1_n 19_o a_o ¶_o look_n magician_n matrimony_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o 2_o 423_o b_o 462_o a_o 3_o 209_o a_o 211_o b_o whether_o old_a age_n may_v not_o contract_v it_o 2_o 467_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o a_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o 2_o 464_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 440_o b_o whether_o it_o pollute_v â—airing_v in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o of_o three_o thing_n special_o requisite_a therein_o 2_o 423_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a with_o ethnike_n 2_o 445_o b_o whether_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 3_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o confuse_a contract_n therein_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o nation_n 2_o 449_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 2_o 457_o b_o christ_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o 2_o 427_o a_o 457_o a_o between_o what_o particular_a person_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o two_o 449_o b_o 450_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 478_o b_o jerom_n small_o favour_v it_o 3_o 244_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o whoredom_n and_o to_o it_o 2_o 469_o b_o natural_a let_n whereby_o it_o can_v any_o long_o consist_v 2_o 458_o b_o a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n the_o same_o mention_v by_o ambrose_n 2_o 444_o a_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 637_o b_o what_o kind_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v 2_o 327_o b_o of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v therein_o 3_o 211_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o in_o contract_v thereof_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n 2_o 435_o a_o against_o that_o which_o be_v privily_o contract_v 2_o 419_o a_o whether_o bond_n or_o writing_n be_v require_v for_o contract_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o 419_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n or_o promise_v it_o be_v 2_o 431_o b_o a_o disagréement_n between_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n 2_o 433_o a_o what_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v 2_o 423_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v 2_o 418_o b_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o make_v against_o polygamy_n 2_o 422a_o a_o cause_n why_o therein_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v 2_o 434_o b_o peter_n lombard_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2_o 434_o a_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v therein_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o a_o son_n of_o augustine_n beget_v out_o of_o matrimony_n 4_o 114_o a_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 420_o a_o ¶_o look_v marriage_n matter_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n and_o instrument_n do_v consist_v 1_n 164_o b_o me._n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o those_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 1_o 157_o b_o whereby_o the_o sense_n work_v in_o their_o kind_n 1_n 137_o a_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la howe_n god_n give_v somethinge_n without_o mean_n 1_n 155_o a_o measure_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o of_o a_o foot_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la meat_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 253_o ab_fw-la 254_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o 4_o 123_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v defile_v or_o no._n 3_o 168_o b_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v all_o leadge_v against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o 168_o b_o all_z of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a for_o christian_n 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 172_o ab_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v all_o restrain_v 3_o 174_o b_o what_o the_o faithful_a must_v do_v touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o â—_o 173_o b_o in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o a_o popish_a licence_n for_o eat_v some_o certain_a 3_o 171_o b_o why_o some_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o b_o what_o meat_n the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v 3_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o medea_n the_o speech_n of_o medea_n out_o of_o ovid_n concern_v incontinence_n 1_n 25_o b_o mediator_n one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o a_o meeting_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o a_o fret_a humour_n and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o the_o melancholic_a touch_v pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o melchisedech_n where_o melchisedech_n reign_v 4_o 299_o a_o he_o do_v more_o represent_v christ_n than_o do_v levi._n 4_o 236_o a_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n 4_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a region_n of_o chanaan_n and_o yet_o no_o idolater_n 4_o 295_o a_o he_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n and_o genealogy_n 1_n 102_o a_o member_n a_o dead_a member_n be_v no_o member_n 3_o 79_o a_o member_n how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 615_o b_o 608_o b_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n 4_o 2_o a_o of_o diverse_a member_n in_o god_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 2_o 339_o a_o 1_o 124_o b_o memory_n memory_n refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a 1_n 170_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o definition_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n 2_o 412_o b_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n 2_o 413_o a_o what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o b_o how_o profitable_a a_o affect_v it_o be_v and_o of_o certain_a caution_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 413_o b_o 414_o a_o from_o who_o aristotle_n remove_v it_o 2_o 412_o b_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o nemesis_n 2_o 413_o b_o in_o who_o god_n mislike_v and_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 267_o b_o who_o be_v miserable_a &_o in_o need_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o be_v show_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2_o 267_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o mercy_n p._n martyr_n esteem_v to_o be_v foolish_a 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n build_v at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v not_o mercy_n 3_o 12_o a_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n 3_o 11_o b_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n 3_o 13_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o
pighius_fw-la because_o our_o adversary_n count_v he_o for_o their_o achilles_n or_o chief_a champion_n and_o think_v that_o he_o only_o by_o his_o subtle_a sharp_a wit_n have_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o man_n use_v this_o cavillation_n cavillaton_n a_o cavillaton_n you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o from_o which_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v pull_v away_o or_o separate_v from_o their_o effect_n but_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n faith_n whether_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o many_o that_o believe_v do_v notwithstanding_o live_v most_o shameful_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v he_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o by_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o good_a work_n he_o cit_v this_o also_o out_o of_o matthew_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v say_v lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o unto_o they_o shall_v answer_v be_v make_v i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o sign_n say_v pighius_fw-la can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v yet_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v wherefore_o in_o they_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n but_o this_o he_o think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4â—_n john_n 12_o 4â—_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 28._o mark_n 8_o 28._o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o book_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 1._o 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god._n how_o then_o say_v pighius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbeléever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afraid_a if_o it_o beléeve_v but_o because_o it_o beléeve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utterlie_o without_o fear_n and_o if_o it_o beléeve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o escape_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v pighius_fw-la go_v and_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self-same_a thing_n do_v jerome_n together_o with_o cyprian_a affirm_v against_o the_o luciferian_o jerome_n jerome_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beléeve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v have_v in_o my_o body_n a_o horror_n i_o will_v be_v pale_a in_o mouth_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n 56_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a caitiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straitwaie_o his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v inwardlie_a to_o love_v the_o man_n that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o humane_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonder_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a and_o alone_a wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n &_o from_o godly_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n he_o say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n